BDSM Library - Dolcettes

Farming Dolcettes

Dolcettes

Joey had just finished cleaning out a stall of one of the meat girls when Linda came in. Joey was bewitched by her long raven black hair and her dazzling blue eyes. To Joey, she was the most beautiful girl on the planet. Linda had come by to help Joey and Joey's father prepare some livestock for the annual spring fair.

Joey's father had farmed girl meat for almost fifteen years, almost as long as Joey had been alive.

Mr. Grant had been a cattle rancher, but when the mad cow crisis hit, he was compelled to switch to another type of livestock. The farm administration was pushing the farming of “homo-primates”, a new bioengineer meat animal based on monkeys and apes. But Mr. Grant had his doubts. He thought the new meat animals looked and acted like humans. Sure they were not as smart, but by almost all criteria, they were human. But with a very young son to bring up and the family farm in crisis, he decided to give it a shot. Mr. Grant was surprised at how little actual work had to be done to fatten and finish the animal for final sale at the market. He could buy animals, ten to fifteen years old, from a breeding farm and using the recommended feed and supplements bring the animals to market after four or five years. Obtaining stock from the breeding farms meant that he didn't have to concern himself with breeding, birthing and raising young stock. In fact, the government and the breeders encouraged the farmers to buy matures. The animals were expensive, but aside from feed and shelter and occasional vet visits, the costs of up-keep were minimal.

Also, low interest loans were available to tide farmers over the four to five year period needed to get the animals to market size and slaughter weight.

All Mr. Grant's concerns were alleviated, when his first animals went to market. He was able to repay all the outstanding loans and turn a small profit. Next year's sales would put him and his family on easy street. Any considerations about morality and ethics were quickly forgotten. His government had been preaching for years that the animals were simply bio-engineered apes made in labs and research farms to supplement the food supply with new meat, in light of the problems with beef cattle. The new animals had been crossbred to have human appearances and characteristics to make them more acceptable to the public and easier to raise.

As the years went on, the public showed a surprising preference for female stock, and the breeding farms churned out female animals. These animals because of their appearance were soon referred to as meat girls or dolcettes amongst the farmers. The name dolcette was derived from an obscure cartoonist that had built up a significant following on the Internet, with his cartoons depicting gynophagia, the eating of human women and girls; with a bent toward live cooking and live spiting. This name soon became standard and henceforth the animals were called dolcettes or meat girls

Joey led Linda down to the stalls to inspect the meat girls. The animals were kept in small stalls and not allowed to move around much. There were about fifty meat girls in this room. Mr. Grant was careful not to over crowd the rooms. Disease could run rampant in overcrowded rooms and overcrowding led to stress and bizarre behavior. The animals were very high strung and nervous, almost all the time. If one were to ascribe human feeling to them, one might say that they were acting like scared teenagers trying to cope with the hormone rush of puberty and their growing self-awareness of their doom.

Joey picked out about ten animals from the herd for Linda to examine closely. These had been picked by his dad as the best of the fifty animals undergoing final fattening for the state fair auction.

The first thing Linda noticed was the classic meat girl shape. Over the years, classic shape and body configuration had come into vogue. Meat animals were judged and graded against an image of this ideal animal and consequently, animal producers strove to raise their animals to fit the parameters of the ideal meat girl. The body was to be compact and lean with oversized breasts, a thin waist and round shapely firm ass. The legs were to be fleshy and spongy in texture rather than muscular and well toned. The best of show, would have large well-defined breasts with a minimum of sag and a slight over lap of the bottom of the breast on to the torso, creating a small but noticeable crease, the nipples would be large and robust with a well-defined, having pleasing shape to the eye. A definite bonus was a plethora of clearly visible milk ducts. The breasts would be symmetrical in size and shape. The waist would be small, creating an hourglass figure. The stomach would be flat or slightly flabby with small love handles. The mons-veneris would be flat and taper symmetrically into a v-shape at the vaginal slit. The slit would have fatty, meaty lips. The engorged clitoris and labia would be well defined.

The face would be pleasant, clean and unblemished. The hair lustrous and shining, set in a pleasant manner.

“This stock is about ready for sale at the auction in the spring. But tell me more about your special project and what I can do to help you.” Linda offered.

Joey replied, “When I was away at college, it struck me that my dad was missing a golden business opportunity, namely the high end gourmet specialty dolcette market.

But first I have to bore you with some dolcette economics. Please bear with me.

There are basically two types of dolcettes, domestic farm bred and free range. The domestic are bred and raised to maturity by government breeding farms, and at maturity sold to farmers.

The “free range” are human females, converted to dolcettes in government conversion centers for a year or two and then sold to us for fattening and auction to the retail market.

OK, the farm bred dolcettes are generally younger; using cross breeding and hormones, the breeders have come up with a dolcette that is sexually mature at about ten or eleven years old, that is they show sexual characteristic of maturity, breast development being the most obvious sign; and really about the only real trait that matters since the dolcettes are sterile. The general filling out of the body is important to some degree also. These farm bred dolcettes need about two or three years to get them to harvest weight and size but they don't usually attain the same size and weight as free range dolcette so the return is a bit less. Also, most farmers don't like them because they are bred to be helpless with a flat emotional response. They require a great deal of taking care of. The only saving grace is that they are cheaper.

The free-range dolcettes are generally made available to us about seventeen to twenty years old, due to the laws protecting young offenders. Sixteen being the age of majority. I know that conversion can be any age past sixteen but I'm talking about prime stock. Conversion dolcettes, older than twenty-five years old, are not in any demand and usually bought directly by the very low end processing plants. The convicts are put through a one to two year conversion and then we get them. Fatten them up for two or two and a half years max and then sell them at auction.

The free-range dolcettes are older, so there meat is tougher, generally, so we have to do more to tenderize it. But the free-range dolcettes are generally easier to raise. They retain most of the skills need to feed themselves and, importantly, to defecate using toilets. They are easier to be around, because they don't have the zombie stare and flat affect. Those are some of the reasons most farmers prefer free-range dolcettes.

And that is why we deal exclusively with free-range dolcettes.

OK, you no doubt, knew all that and were getting bored. That, basically, is what my dad and the majority of other farmers do. They buy a converted dolcette from the conversion plant for about $5,000 and raise it for two years, hoping that there are no problems with health. Behavioral problems are culled and depending on the extent of their fattening process, sent to auction early or sold directly to a processing plant; definitely resulting in big losses.

So, lets assume that the dolcette goes through fattening properly and we get a good animal, with nice breasts and ass and nice taut thighs. We take the dolcette to auction and generally can get around $10,000 for a prime animal. But if we take her to the gourmet auction we can get a lot more. The gourmet markets are fewer and far between and they have almost ridiculous standards. And, if they don't like your stock, they don't even make an offer. That's why most farmers don't bother with them.

But I have done some research and found out some very interesting facts. The gourmet market is hugely skewed toward the physical attributes of the dolcettes. To put simply and crudely, the dolcette has to be a first class bade with a face that will stop a train. The breasts and ass have to be first class too, but there is a bias toward a fleshy plump natural look. But, if the face is spectacular the buyers will downplay the importance of the breasts and asses. And they like very highly sexed animals. Sexy and sexual in a nutshell.

If we look for the best-looking dolcettes around. Oh yea, I almost forgot they almost never buy farm-bred dolcettes. And we buy that type of dolcette; instead of just buying the conversions from the conversion centre, we will have a definite advantage over the other farmers. You must have noticed that even at our own auction, the prettier dolcettes draw a higher price. We will have to pay more, probably a lot more, but we have to get the crème de la femme, so to speak. We have to go anywhere to get the dolcettes, we want.

I was thinking that you could be our buyer. Just make sure that the dolcettes are as beautiful as you. There won't be any more beautiful. And, make sure that they are healthy.

I will find out exactly what the market demands, in respect to the physical make up. You know how the breasts should look: How fatty? How firm? How Big? What kind of nipples? And the same for the other prime body parts and work out the feed and exercise regime we need to set up, to meet the market requirement and biases.

I guess I'll have to try to find out how they turn the dolcettes into sex animals. Linda, maybe you can teach them a thing or two or three?

I ran the idea by my dad and he thinks its pie in the sky. He said some of the other farmers, in the area, tried taking stock to the gourmet auctions. They may sell a dolcette or two but usually, they come home without making any sale at all.

He said he will let me use some space in the barn to raise stock and will let me use feed that he already has on the farm. And, depending on how expensive the dolcettes are, he may front some startup funds. Oh yea we can use the farm transport, if he's not using it.

So really, we only have to raise some money to buy some dolcettes and some money for travel. I should be able to use the Internet to get information.

Are you in, Linda?”

Linda said she would think about it and let Joe know in a day or so.

Let's Go For It

Linda considered the offer and a day later called Joey and invited him over for diner. She explained that her parents would be gone, for a dinner date and movie, so they would have house to themselves for the evening. Joey knew what that meant and temporarily forgot about his project. Even if Linda vetoed the idea, he would be in heaven tonight.

Linda had dinner prepared when Joey arrived and the two wasted no time gobbling it down. The dinner was excellent but if you asked Joey what he had eaten, he would have had a hard time remembering. The couple was anxious for the dessert.

Linda told Joey to leave the mess on the table for later; that she had some pictures for Joey to see and led Joey to her bedroom. Joey knew what that meant and eagerly followed.

Joey sat on the side of the bed while Linda sensuous stripped off her clothes. She was wearing more clothes than usual, by design. Starting with a light peck on Joey's lips she pulled off her pink jersey clumsily catching the bottom of her white silk bra and revealing a plump full breast. She wiggled and squirmed to get the get the jersey off, because it was too small for her torso and in doing so, the other breast, straining against the undersized silk bra popped out. Finally with a shake of her breast at Joey face, Linda pulled the jersey off. She looked down her bosom and acted surprised at seeing her bare breast and slowly, demurely pulled a cup over the breast. The raven-haired beauty wet her finger and rubbed the nipple of the other breast, until it stood out engorged and pulled the silken cup of her bra over that breast.

Then she unzipped the mini skirt she was wearing and sensuously wiggled until the skirt was over the ass, revealing very sheer see-through white panties through which Joey could see her well-defined vaginal crack. The skirt was sensuously drawn down the legs. Linda was wearing white fish net stocking that Joey had never seen before. Linda had never worn stocking, before, that Joey could remember and only wore pantyhose in the winter.

Linda sensuous pulled the stockings down her legs that were raised into the air, and after pulling them off her toes she tossed them to Joey. Joey was sure he had seen that done before in a movie, but he couldn't remember which one. But he was turned on. He caught the hosiery and put it to his nose to see if her could smell Linda's female scent on the garment. A sweet floral perfume wafted into his nose.

Linda got up and walked to Joey, and the two kissed passionately with lots of wet tonguing and sucking.

Then Linda stretched, feigning a yawn and thrust her breast toward Joey's face.

She acted as if she had committed a faux pas and made a gesture of embarrassment, coyly covering her mouth with a hand. Then with a winkle in her eye, she stretched and yawned again, this time pushing her breast into Joey's face.

Linda thrust her breast into Joey's face as she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra.

And then in practiced move, cupped the silk covered breasts with her hands and bent enough to let the bra fall away. She playfully wrapped the bra around Joey's neck.

The Linda thrust her bare breasts into Joey's face allowing Joey free reign over her bosom. Joe responded with a frenzied assault on the plump shapely orbs and dark pink nipples as Linda quietly moaned.

Joey moved down Linda's torso with his mouth while his hand massaged Linda's cunt. He pushed her panties deeply into his beauty's love tunnel and could feel the warm moisture wet the material. Linda moaned a bit louder and quietly urged him on.

Then Joey tore off the Velcro tab at the side of the panties that he knew from previous experience would be there and pulled the white silk aside.

He licked Linda's cunt until he could see that everything was engorged and well lubricated with Linda's love juices.

Then he lay back and allowed Linda to undress him. Joey wore a minimum amount of clothing. His t-shirt was pulled over his head quickly and then Linda licked and sucked on his nipples to make sure they were erect.

The chinos were pulled off quickly and Linda could see the big bulge under Joey's briefs.

Linda moved back a little to watch Joey remove his socks, But when Joey tossed them at her she playfully dodged them.

Joey made a show of grabbing and rubbing the erection under his black bikini briefs, briefly pulling them aside for Linda to see his fully engorged sex and then quickly pulled off the underwear

Now nude, Joey lay back and allowed Linda to lick and suck his penis. Linda licked the tip of the cock for a while and then, up and down the shaft and then sucked on the head of the penis to make sure it was nice and wet. Joey moaned to the pleasant sensations. When Linda was happy that Joey was wet enough and turned on enough, she whisper, “My turn, lover.” And lay on her back with her legs spread wide open.

Joey licked her pussy making sure everything was engorged and swollen, he poked a finger into his beauty's vagina to make sure the tunnel was moist and lubricated and rubbed some her pussy juice over the clitoris as Linda moaned, “Ooooo, that feels so good.”

Then Joey thrust his cock into Linda, hard and deep. He knew Linda liked an explosion into her womanhood to initiated fucking. Linda raised her ass to meet the thrust and pull Joey's cock into her as deeply as it would go.

Joey continued to thrust in and out and Linda continued to buck up and down, to meet his thrusts in a practiced rhythm.

Then Linda took her turn on top and she rode Joey with passion.

Next Linda bent over and had Joey fuck her from behind, directing him, “Do it the way I like it. The way that makes me cum.”

Joey complied. Linda had taught him how to fuck her so that her g-spot was stimulated and she could have an intense vaginal orgasm.

As Joey fucked rhythmically and Linda bucked to his thrusts and subconsciously corrected Joey's movement to maximize her pleasure. Her moans told Joey that Linda was appreciating his efforts. Joey rode Linda to his orgasm first and Linda responded to the flood of warm fluid inundating her vagina with a loud sigh. Joey knew that he had to start rubbing Linda's clit and continued pumping to get Linda off. And a short time later Linda screamed her orgasm to the world.

As the two collapsed on the bed, Joey leaned over and said, “That was great but maybe next time, you could suck me off, more. I promise to go down on your cunt more.”

Linda quietly gasped, “Gee, you know I don't like that stuff, too much, but maybe next time you'll get me in the mood. No promises though. But, you do deserve a reward for your passionate efforts, or maybe we both do. I decide to join in, on your project.”

And, Linda sealed the deal with a passion kiss.

The couple dressed slowly taking every chance to enjoy each other's physical attributes.

They returned to the living room and chatted about the project, prompting Joey to suggest that it was appropriate for them to do some research and visit a gourmet restaurant specializing in dolcette meat. Joey had some money due to him, for his part in fattening the next shipment of dolcettes scheduled for auction. And although, he wouldn't get the money until the auction was over and done, he could count on it. They could use his credit card for meal.

Linda was delighted. Dolcette meat was very expensive and to be treated to a restaurant dinner was a special occasion. She knew it would be astronomically expensive and told Joey that such a treat was out of their reach, but when Joey insisted, Linda jumped at the opportunity. She had been polite and declined, but Joey had not accepted her offer. There was no way she was going to give him a second chance. ‘Maybe, if its too expensive, she could help pay for it, out of her savings.' She thought.

Dining In Style

The day finally arrived for the dining treat of the young couple's lifetime. They had both had dolcette meat before but only at the fairs, where the farmers' coop subsidized the barbeque dolcette diner and each had gone with their parents to a restaurant to celebrate a special birthday. But, the restaurants were average, everyday restaurants, if everyday could be used to describe prime dolcette meat, not five star dining rooms that served only the finest dolcettes.

Linda dressed in her prom gown, the only gown she owned. Joey had on his best suit. They looked like a Hollywood couple. Neither had told their parents of their plans, in fear that their parents would try to talk them out of such an expensive venture. They merely told their parents that they had been invited to join friends at posh restaurant for a twenty-first birthday celebration and everyone had agreed to dress to the max.

The couple entered the dining room and was immediately impressed by the rich décor. The room reeked of money and power, though the only smell was a light floral scent that Linda identified as lilacs. They were seated at a resplendent table. The chairs were purple velvet, soft and plush.

When Linda saw the prices on the menu, her jaw dropped. She knew the prices would be out of this world but she couldn't fathom how anyone, anywhere, could charge such outrageous prices. She looked around to see who could afford such meals. The clientele was middle aged to getting elderly. Joey and her were the youngest. There were a smattering of men and women in their twenties and thirties, but almost all were in parties with older couples. All were dressed resplendently. Many of the men had on tuxedos and all of the women were in dazzling gowns. Linda felt out of place and nudged Joey, telling him that they had better leave. There was no way he could afford such a meal. Joey politely told her that they were staying, but to assuage Linda's guilt, they would try to order something on the cheap side of the menu, not that anything was cheap. He reminded her that the dinner was not all pleasure and his major reason for coming was to see what he could about the dolcette meat being served, especially the prime sexual areas of the dolcettes.

Everyone knew that the prices for those parts were enormous but Joey wanted to know exactly how enormous and if they were served in any special way.

Linda took to that reminder of the purpose of the visit, with a vengeance and it became the raison d'etre for being in the dining room. She no longer had the luxury of being nervous or feeling out of place, she had an important job to do and if she could enjoy herself while doing it, so much the better.

She insisted that the couple move closer together and make like star struck lovers celebrating a betrothal or some such thing, so that they could compare observations all the way through dinner.

The couple first perused the menu. Joey's eye immediately sought the listing of entrées.

He wanted to know what the prices of cunt filets and breast meat dishes were.

A prime “fille mignon”, the restaurant name for the cunt steak was $200; not bad Joe thought, until he noticed that he had missed a zero. $2,000. Who would pay that for a meal? He knew he would have to check to see how many patrons would order that delectable piece of dolcette anatomy. The breasts were a bargain at $1,000 each. And, the asses, rump roast or steaks seemed to average about $500 each. The cuts from the thighs seemed to be around the $500 price, also; but it was hard to tell because the girl meat from those areas was cut into steaks or cutlets; or processed in other ways before being cooked. Joey knew he would have to get a better idea of the raw state value of those cuts for his assessment.

Just then a waiter broke Joey's concentration. The waiter had come by to take their order for drinks, asking if they would like something to drink, before the live spitting of the dolcette. Both Joey and Linda ordered mineral water thinking that it had to be the cheapest drink on the menu and the waiter would, merely, think that they weren't drinkers.

Joey had done some leg work and picked a dining room that offered live spit roasted dolcette and, by advanced order, live oven roasted dolcette, “Your choice, a fully live dolcette selected from our own, on-site holding pen, prepared to you wishes”.

The couple had made sure to arrive early enough to watch the live spitting and the long leisurely roasting of the girl meat

A curtain opened revealing a brightly lighted kitchen enclosure. There was a cart in the middle of the room that Joey recognized a portable spitting machine. He had seen demonstrations of them being used, in college. A young dolcette was led onto the kitchen enclosure on leash. The dolcette was a cute blonde of about nineteen years old. Her hair was straight and shiny, hanging down her back. Her body was shapely, maybe a touch overweight with big round, plump, soft looking breasts that sagged slightly. Her waist was narrower than one might have thought with some small rolls of flab. The waist was accented by wide round hips. As Joey zeroed in on the face, he saw that the golden hair framed a beautiful oval face; innocent with slightly chubby cheeks and bright blue eyes, a cherub's face. The angelic face had a dazed look on it

The dolcette was paraded in front of the display window, stopping in the middle to turn and face the dining room, curtsey, do a slow spin, and curtsey again.

Then a cook toweled her whole body with damp towels in sensuous manner, paying extra attention to the breasts, the cheeks of the ass, the inner thighs and the pussy. As a final gesture he pleasured the dolcette's vagina for a while with a bright silver dildo. The dolcette arched her back in pleasure and gyrated up and down on the dildo. Then, the dolcette was led to behind the cart. Joey noticed that while being paraded, the little dolcette beauty rubbed her pussy two or three times. Two men in cooks' whites lifted the little thing and secured the dolcette into place, atop the cart. Her ass was high in the air and her back sloped down to the front end of the cart with her blonde haired head resting on an edge at the front of the cart. She was secured in that position. A cook gutted the dolcette and Joey could see the poor little thing was in great pain.

Joey picked his commentary to Linda; “The guts were removed leaving the heart and lungs whole. A stuffing of some kind is used to fill the body cavity and stop bleeding.

A cook is stitching the slit up with cooking twine and adding a special tape made from dolcette skin to cover the stitches and make the wound harder to see. They like the untouched belly illusion.

The pole is now being inserted into the anus.

It's being pushed through the body cavity. They use a fiber optic camera on the tip of the pole to guide them through the body cavity and past the heart and lungs. If the heart is pierced the dolcette will die immediately and if the lungs are nicked, the dolcette won't last as long on the spit.

That cook is adjusting the head, to line the mouth up with the tip of the pole and the tip should pop out any second.

There it's out.

The pole has some air holes or something to provide air.”

The spitted girl was wheeled, on the cart, through the dining room to the roasting barbeque, as the patrons applauded politely. The dolcette was attached to the rotisserie and left to cook. A murmur spread from the area around the roasting oven that the dolcettes eyes were blinking.

Linda noticed the second menu and opened it, assuming it was a drinks listing, but instead there was a picture of the pretty blonde dolcette and the prices for her girl meat cuts.

Linda pointed to Joey the notation “Market Price” beside the Fille Mignon. There were similar notations beside the listings for Breasts, Rumps and Thigh Steaks. Joey wasn't sure what the notation meant, so when the waiter returned with the drinks, she asked the waiter what it all meant.

The waiter, a bit flummoxed, reacted as if Linda was asking a stupid question. Linda picked up on it immediately. She turned to face the waiter and fluttered her big blue eyes at him, while obviously thrusting her décolleté at his face and with a big smile cooed, “Oh forgive us. Joey just proposed to me and I accepted, of course. But I had him promise to take me to the best restaurant in the city. I have never been here before, but my aunt, she's a VP of Bank America, is always taking about this place, so I had Joey make reservations.

I don't understand some of this menu and I would so like it, if you could explain it to me.

And by the way, we don't want anyone to think were not sophisticated, so could you, you know; give us a nudge if we slip up. You can do that, can't you?” Linda rubbed a finger on the edge of her breast and smiled brightly.

The waiter explained with a huge smile on his face to Linda, ignoring Joey, “The Fille Mignon, Breast, Rump and Thighs are prized, as the finest cuts of meat and in the highest demand. Unfortunately a roaster has only one fille mignon, two breasts, two romps and two thighs. We do not want to insult our customers, so these choice cuts of meat are offered by way of bids. Bids are taken by the waiters, till the dolcette is ready to come off the spit. Current bids can be monitored, by consulting with a waiter. The patron submitting the highest bid receives his choice cut of meat.”

Linda gushed a big smile and thanked the waiter. He left with a big grin.

As the waiter left, Joey thought, ‘Where did she learn that? She had that guy on the tip of her finger. I had better watch myself or I'll be her next victim.'

Linda and Joey speculated on how much the bidding would drive up the prices. Neither of them thought the prices could go much higher than the entrée listings but what would be the point of an auction, if the dining room couldn't get appreciably more. They silently placed finding out, what the choice cuts of girl meat went for, at the top of their list of questions to be answered.

The two also decided that they would spend some money to buy some wine or other alcohol so that Linda could get tipsy, or at least look tipsy, to the waiter, and ratchet up her flirting. Linda thought she could ask outrageous questions and get answers, if she played her cards right. And, she wanted to play.

In the end they decide that Linda would order drinks saying that Joey was a teetotaler but she, sometimes, took a drink. The two would split the drink and Linda would continue ordering and getting tipsy, flirty and become the million stupid question lady.

Linda ordered an aperitif when the waiter returned and continued her flirtatious behavior.

After a few compliments, she had the guy hook, line and sinker. The waiter came over to chat her up, every chance he got. Linda was by far the most beautiful young woman in the room and she was throwing herself at him. The enamored waiter thought. ‘Her boyfriend was a wimp who said nothing and overlooked his fiancée's every action.'

The comment, “Oh Joey can be such a wet blanket sometimes but I guess I love him”, giggled out, was the clincher. The waiter knew Linda was ready to dump Joey, the first time someone better came along. Hell, she probably just agreed to the engagement, just to get Joey to take her here for dinner.

The couple decided to order from the barbeque-roasting pit for dinner. The lesser cuts of meat were about the same as an entrée and if they ordered the inexpensive “Mixed Viands” (mixed meats), probably the left over scraps, they could stay all evening, waiting for the roasting to finish, rightly saying that they were waiting to see the finished product before declaring their choice of cut.

The waiter had no trouble with that order. He was just thankful that he had more time to impress the raven-haired beauty. Linda's attention was drawn to roasting pit, she cooed, “What ever is happening there? Joey and I just decided to order the barbeque and everyone is over there. The menu says it takes three hours to cook the dolcette.”

The waiter explained that the dolcette had expired and the cooks were adjusting the heating elements and protecting some sensitive areas of the carcass to minimize overcooking and charring. Linda used the opportunity to flash a toothy smile, bat her eyes and compliment him on knowing everything.

As the evening progressed, one of Joey's major questions were answered. There was no shortage of patrons being served Fille Mignon or breast dishes. And as far as either he or Linda could make out, dishes made from rump and thigh girl meat, were popular, also. A quick survey confirmed that far from being too pricey, the most expensive cuts of dolcettes were the most popular. Maybe he could get Linda to ask the waiter.

Linda noticed that the breasts and cunt steaks had round tags attached to them with pictures and the two surmised that the pictures were of the dolcettes from whom the girl meat had been harvested. They resolved to get a tag, as they left, if they could. Some of the patrons we pocketing the tags while most simply studied the front and back, and lay them to the side of their plates.

When the waiter arrived with some more water and some free tidbits, he had cajoled a cook into giving him, Linda giggled, “Thank you, ever so much but, I have to watch my figure that's why we haven't ordered more. Everything looks so good and smells delicious, I would like to eat them all up but I have save myself, for the barbeque. Don't you just love barbeque?

Isn't that a cunt steak? Your menu says it's a “Fille Mignon” but I've had cunt steaks before and they look just like one of those, except they were triangular. They look popular. Do you serve a lot of them here?”

The ever-helpful waiter explained, “Yes, the “Fille Mignon” is another name for a cunt steak and it is the most popular item on the menu.”

“And what's second most popular?” Linda continued in a chatty way, appearing as if she didn't care about the answer.

“Breast meat dishes, followed by rump and thigh meat dishes and after that ribs and loin cuts”, was the reply.

Linda apologized for holding the waiter up and beamed another big grin as the waiter left.

Later Linda got a collection of girl meat tags. The waiter explaining that they would be thrown out anyway and if she wanted them, he would get them cleaned a bit and give them to her as a souvenir.

Later in the evening, a large platter was ceremonially wheeled through the room to a large table with about ten people seated. Joey identified it as a whole roasted dolcette. The figure looked like she was lounging. There were no signs of charring or even discoloration. The golden brown skin seemed unblemished, giving the appearance of a dark summer tan, an even, all over tan. But the piece d'resistance was the face. It was beautifully aglow with youth and vigor, presenting the image of a sleeping beauty. Joey torn his eyes away from the vision and focused on the body. The breasts were arranged to thrust out. They were well shaped and looked natural. The legs were spread to reveal the vagina, agape. surrounded by over an engorged labia and clitoris, tastefully displayed around the opening.

Linda went back to work, asking stupid questions and satisfying some real concerns, when the waiter appeared again. This time the waiter freely volunteered as much information as she wanted with a minimum amount of pumping.

The dolcette had been preordered and selected earlier from amongst five kept on hand.

The dolcettes were kept in a room in the back, not in the kitchen.

The dolcette had been cleaned on site and yes she was pleasured.

The dolcette did go into the oven alive, using the same procedure as that used for the spitting.

The dolcette did get a drink, alcohol and some other ingredients, that he didn't know, to calm her down and ease her pain and yes it was, also, designed to make the dolcette very horny.

The dolcette was probably undercooked, a tad, and may be tough, but the patrons had requested that the dolcette be cook to maintain the best visual impression.

The skin was touched up to look unblemished and untorn.

And her pussy was really a creation of the kitchen and not real. ‘Probably not at all like Linda's precious treasure.' Thought the waiter, wistfully.

The waiter was used to twenty questions when an oven-roasted dolcette was wheeled through the room. The presentation was done to create a buzz and the waiters had been told to try to generate interest among the patrons, in hope of more future orders.

He was frank with Linda and still trying to impress her by answering every question, in one way or another, and over answering many.

Finally the spit-roasted dolcette was ready to be served. The golden brown body was plated on to a large silver tray and wheeled into the kitchen. A short time later, waiters bearing plates served the winners of the girl meat auction. The “Fille Mignon”, upon a gold plate. went to an elderly gentleman with two younger men. The mounds of breast meat, on silver plates, went to a couple and a small mature family of four. The serving waiters carved the mounds of white meat and served the patrons. More sliced meats and chunks were served all over the room.

After the preordered cuts of girl meat had been plated and served, the waiters were sent out to take the final orders for the remaining girl meat. Linda's waiter apologized that all of the premium cuts had been taken and most of the fine cuts were also spoken for. In the end, Joey did get their bargain meal of “mixed Viands”.

Linda saw an opportunity get some precious information. She started giggling and chatting. The batting of her eyes increased and she appeared to have adopted a nervous habit of rubbing the bare curve of her ample left breast. She had pulled the V of her dress as far down as she could to reveal the maximum cleavage and even some of her black bra.

“Oh this meat is so good. It's so tender and sweet. The best barbeque I've ever had. Too bad we couldn't have tasted some of the more expensive cuts.

We should have ordered some loin chops or ribs earlier.

But what I really would have liked is some of that breast meat. That dolcette had such nice breasts. A lot better then mine.” Linda grabbed the plunging V and spreading the opening to show her beautiful curves and some more black lacy bra. She thrust her bosom toward Joey. “Hers were nicer than mine. Right?” Joey slunk into his chair, as Linda turned and thrust her bosom at the waiter. “You take a look. You saw the dolcette's tits, up close. Are mine even half as big or nice?” The wise waiter stared intently without saying a word.

“How much did those guys pay for those two tits? Would they pay as much for mine?

How much? Can't say, eh. Probably you don't even know.

Screw the breasts. That dolcette may have had bigger tits than mine but my pussy is the best. Ask Joey he'll tell you.

If that old guy really wanted a treat, he should have bought this.“ Linda grabbed her crotch.

“How much did he pay for her little cunt? Joey will tell you, mine is a treasure. Do you really know how much those parts are worth? I have always dreamt that rich men, no billionaires, would line up, to eat my tits and cunt and pay a treasure for my treasure.

And now I get a chance to see billionaires pay a treasure for a treasure and it's not mine.”

Linda started a drunken sob. “Can you tell me how much my pussy is worth? Please. Joey, go to the Maitre D and find out. This guy doesn't know. I thought he was so nice. Explaining everything. Not making me feel stupid. But he didn't tell us to order better meat and now he won't tell me how much I'm worth.

You always tell me I'm beautiful, but an old dolcette has nicer tits and pussy than me.”

That was enough, who would know if he told the prices paid for the meat. The waiter bent to Linda and whispered, “Your breasts and vagina worth far more than the dolcette's. But to satisfy your curiosity, the cunt steak went for about $3,000 and the breasts sold for about $2,000 each. I would pay double those prices for your magnificent breasts and your treasure.”

Linda beamed back and batted her blue eyes, “I just knew you would.”

Joey and Linda left the restaurant with a lot of the info they wanted. The actual food was only mediocre and had cost them almost $1,000 for the evening, including a large tip for the Linda's bewitched waiter. But, more importantly, Joey's research and conclusions had proven to be true. And in actual fact, Joey had understated the case. There was a huge market for gourmet dolcette meat, but, that girl meat had to be from the most obvious sex parts of the dolcette and there was an overwhelming preference for physically well-endowed dolcettes. A beautiful face was paramount and a more natural body with natural large breasts was important. The ideal dolcette of the fair judges was not a factor.

On the way home Linda giggled, “Joey, where can I get my hair done? Do you think you'll like me as a blonde?

If we're going to continue, I have to get my hair dyed, to continue to be the blonde airhead.

What's our next step?”

The Project Begins

Joey and Linda met the next morning to discuss their next step. They went over the info that they had learned the evening before. It wasn't long before a conclusion was reached.

There was no hidden path.

Beautiful dolcettes with strong sex appeal were the key. If they could get the right stock and put these IT girls on the proper regime of diet and limited exercise, they would have an edge on both the normal and the gourmet specialty dolcette markets. If they could enhance the sexiness and ardor of the dolcettes, that would be a definite advantage, too.

“Gee”, Joey said, “all we need are a million clones of you Linda and we would be on easy street.”

The next obvious steps were for Joey to make sure his father's help would be forth coming and that all was prepared to receive their new look dolcettes. If all went well that would only take a little time and almost no extra funds.

The hard questions were: where could they find their dolcettes and how could they pay for them. A nagging question under-pinned the whole enterprise. Could they identify the right criteria for selecting the dolcettes? Joey had always told Linda that as long as the dolcettes were as beautiful as her, there would be no problem. But when push came to shove, would their eyes for beauty be an adequate final arbitrator. The couple, in the end, decided that there was no real way of answering all their doubts; they had to do what they thought was right and allow ample time for things to develop.

Next financing. Joey was just out of college and only had a couple of thousand dollars; he had been able to save from his part time job on his dad's farm. Linda had about $5,000 she said was for her wedding trousseau but she would risk it. $7,000 would get them one average dolcette. If they were lucky and persistent, the dolcette might even be pretty but both doubted that would be enough to start things off.

Joey would talk to his dad and see if he had some ideas. Joey didn't want to ask his dad for financial help but was willing to consider all other suggestions. Both he and Linda would surf the net to see if any loans were available.

In the end, Joey and his dad worked out a deal. The two would co-buy the first few dolcettes with Joey's dad paying the amount that he would usually pay for a dolcette, purchased from the conversion sales; and Joey would have to pay the rest. In the event Joey gave up on his idea, before the dolcette went to market, Mr. Grant would get sole ownership of the dolcette and Joey would loose his stake. Otherwise, Joey was free to run his show the way that he wanted, without interference. Joey's dad offered to help in any way he could and hoped that Joey would seek him out for advise before going to anyone else. But he reminded Joey that it was Joey's idea and Joey should stick to his guns and give it an honest try.

The bottom line was Joey and Linda could now afford at least one of their super dolcettes. Maybe even two. They were off and running.

The next day Mr. Grant offered some more help. He asked Joey to work fulltime, on the farm, until Joey was too busy with his own dolcettes; and he told Joey to look over his stock, to see if any dolcettes fit the criteria for Joey's super dolcettes. An idea took root; his father's farm would be the first place to look for their candidates. He would inspect the stock of all his father's friends and the neighboring farm looking for dolcettes that met his criteria and offer to buy them at a premium. This would give the farmer a pay cheque, a bit higher than he might have gotten at the auction and save the wear and tear, and inconvenience of a trip to the auction, for the farmer.

Joey ran his new ideas past Linda. “We go out to as many places as we can and make it known that we will pay premium prices for certain dolcettes. We can say, we want them for a special display or a special celebration, what ever will work. If one of us, lets say you, finds a dolcette you like; you phone me to come out and confirm the sale but I examine the whole herd and pick out my choice, independently, with you nowhere in sight. If we both pick the same dolcette, we can discuss making an offer. But you only call me, if you are 100% sure; and my pick also has to impress me 100%.”

Linda agreed

Joey examined his father's herd and, surprisingly, came up with three candidate super dolcettes. He had to admit to himself that they were not one hundred per-centers but they were on hand and they were all cute.

Linda came over and Joey told Linda to examine the herd and see if she could find some candidates. She came empty handed. When Joey told her that his examination had turned up three dolcettes, she agreed to look again and this time she produced three dolcettes. Two were the same: a petite blonde with blue eyes and an oval innocent baby face and a vivacious brunette with long chestnut brown hair, a slim waist, huge breasts and a wide ass; a brown haired Barbie doll.

The two talked and Linda said that the two had potential. They were both very cute but, for her, they lacked the IT quality. In short, they were cutie pixies not sex goddesses. But she could be wrong. The two were had beautiful faces especially the brunette but her body was all wrong. This dolcette could win blue ribbons at the fair but she was not the dish for the roasting pan at the dining room.

Upon reflection, Joey agreed. But another idea came to mind. Perhaps his father would agree to let him start his project with these two dolcettes. He could put them on different feed and exercise to see if he could alter the body parameters, a bit closer to what he saw on the restaurant dolcettes. This would indicate how malleable the dolcettes' bodies were to unobtrusive methods of feeding and exercise, without reducing the market value of the dolcettes, significantly. Linda piped in that she could work with these more common dolcettes and see if she could make them sexier. Improve posture, teach them care of themselves a bit, groom their hair, what ever. She pointed out that if they could take attractive dolcettes and turn them into their super dolcettes that would be easier and more profitable. There were only so many super beauties and demand for them would always be high, whether they were women or dolcettes. But, there was an abundant crop of cuties coming to maturity every day.

Joey got his dad to agree to let he and Linda use the two dolcettes, to see if they could be made more valuable when they went to market.

The Project

Linda and Joey set off to find their super dolcettes, but things did not go as smoothly as Joey's business plan was laid out. The couple found that, indeed most of the farmers had at least one or two dolcettes that would fit their criteria to some degree, not one hundred per cent but close. But these farmers usually knew where, or how to sell these dolcettes to get premium prices, without going to the auctions. There was already a network of buyers on the look out for special dolcettes, for the premium market.

However there were two developments that favoured Joey and Linda.

First, Joey found that he could make changes to the body characteristics of the dolcettes, with changes in feed and exercise. He was in fact reversing a lot of the fattening traits that his father and others thought the market dictated. The breasts could be made to look softer and more natural. Exercise routines could be used, to make them appear not to sag and stand higher on the bosom. The cheeks of the ass could be made fleshier or the muscle tone adjusted using exercise. Waists could be somewhat adjusted.

Linda found that she could make the dolcettes look more attractive by training them to have good posture. They would look taller and the breasts would stand up and out more showily. Proper grooming would also go a long way to making the dolcettes more attractive. In the end Linda realized that the more she could instill a feeling of humanness and pride, in one's appearance, the more likely the dolcettes were to try to enhance their appearances, themselves. She had, but, to give them the means and encourage them. Linda was to a large degree reversing to conditioning process and turning the conversion meat girls back into pretty girls trying to look as pretty and attractive as they could.

The couple did find one or two dolcettes that they seriously contemplated buying at premium prices but, in the end, the couple declined. The dolcettes were almost at auction stage and the prices demanded by the farmers were about what Joey thought one of their super dolcettes would bring. So they would be doing a lot of extra work, making body adjustments, for very little profit. The dolcettes met, even, Linda's eye for beauty but did not meet Joey's conceptualization of what the bodies should look like. And Joey knew the premium market would snatch up the dolcettes, based on their beautiful faces alone.

So the business plan was rethought. They would acquire the prettiest dolcettes they could and Linda would teach them how to be beautiful, and give them the tools to maximize their attractiveness. Joey would sculpt the dolcettes body to the natural look, he thought the gourmet market craved.

Linda and Joey would spend more time learning the market and finding out if there was a niche for the dolcettes, they were producing and the best way to market their product.

Gradually. The couple found that the gourmet market was very variable. “Beauty is in the eye of the beholder”, the saying goes and everyone had his or her concept of feminine beauty. They found that there were four or five small auctions where many buyers got together with farmers that had a proven track record of being able to supply dolcettes that met their needs and that there was, indeed, a network of buyers looking to stock their exclusive restaurants.

After a while Joey and Linda got to know who would buy what kind of dolcette. There was a market for cute young dolcettes, the dolcettes didn't have to be world-class beauties but finding or creating an ultra beauty was like winning the lottery, for the couple.

Joey's initial assessment was right, physical beauty was paramount but body characteristics were less important as long as the overall impression was attractive. Or as Joey put it, as long as the buyer got a hard on or a wet pussy from seeing the dolcette.

In time, Joey gained a reputation for his first class dolcettes and at auction; his dolcettes often commanded the highest prices. Buyers came to him and he found that they would pay top dollar for his stock, on the spot.

Joey wouldn't win many blue ribbons at the state fairs but this dolcettes were all blue ribbon on the gourmet market.

Mr. Grant converted to Joey methods and was enjoying success. His success was not as spectacular as Joey and Linda's. For one thing he had no Linda, and his biases were for old methods, not innovation.

The State Fair

Joey and Linda were off to the state fair. They were like kids again when it came to the rides and the candy floss. Joey entered two dolcettes in the top show category.

One was a doe eyed brunette, a meat girl Bambi, with big brown eyes and long chestnut brown hair that came alive with glistening colours in the sunlight. She had a smallish demure body, with average but shapely conical breasts that ended in big pinkish nipples pointing slightly outwards. Her body was of the epitome of a little Bambi, too. In fact Linda always referred to the cutie as Bambi.

The other was slim blonde with long wavy hair that fell to her shoulders, rich, full and luxuriant. She had a lean slim body with prominent breasts and little brown nipples.

Her stomach was flat and well tone and her ass was a fleshy but taut. She had the demeanor of an athletic cheerleader. Joey brought her to the show for the judges.

The little blonde finished third in her category and Bambi finished out of the money.

But Joey got the highest offers, at the auction, for little cutie Bambi.

Joey wasn't interested in the livestock displays or the government info on dolcette farming techniques. The third class ribbon for the blonde cheerleader and the offers for Bambi told him all he had to know.

Joey was mainly interest in the technology side. The items that piqued his interest the most were a massager and a state of the live dolcette spitter.

The massager was a heavy-duty vibrator, to be used on large muscle masses, not the kind to used up the love tunnel. It was designed to keep the muscles supple rather than taut and toned. Leading to more tender flesh at the expense of limiting the dolcette's mobility.

The literature promised that use of the massager along with keeping the dolcette bed ridden would ensure the most tender thigh and rump girl meat. The recommended techniques were somewhat based on methodology used on Kobe beef farms in Japan.

Joey thought he would look into the massager and Kobe beef rearing methods.

Joey ambled over to join the crowd for the demonstration of the portable live dolcette-spitting machine.

The announcer began his spiel, “This, ladies and gentlemen, is an automatic live dolcette spitting machine that anyone can use at home.

With this machine you can prepare a dolcette for your backyard barbeque or roasting pit.

And the dolcette can be put on the rotisserie, fully spited and still alive, so that you can enjoy the intensified flavour and sweetness live roasting brings to the table, just like the expensive gourmet restaurants.

We will now show you how easy it is to spit a dolcette. Our dolcette will be put on to roast, in the food services area, after our demonstration has been completed so that you can all enjoy the barbeque girl meat, later.”

A docile dolcette was led on stage by a collar leash. The dolcette was a brunette, about twenty years old. Not as pretty as Joey's dolcettes, very average looks. Her body had the typical farmed dolcette hourglass shape with slightly oversized breasts, a toned narrow waist and a wide toned ass. Joey thought that she would be comparable to his ribbon winner. The judges would like her body characteristics and shape.

The leashed dolcette was held, as a helper toweled the body in a businesslike manner with a damp cloth. They even pleasured the dolcette, with a dildo explaining that the gourmet restaurants pleasured their dolcettes, just prior to spitting, to enhance the flavor of the meat. Then the dolcette was strapped into place with her ass in the air and her head sloping to the front edge of the spitting cart.

The barker explained, “Now a the body is being secure into proper position and secured.

The auto-gutting feature is adjusted to the proper location so that the incision will be made from the lower rib cage area to just below the belly button.

Now with chute pushed right up, the dolcette can be auto gutted and we don't even see the intestine being cut out.

At this point you can remove the gutting feature and stuff the dolcette with your favorite stuffing and close the body cavity with skewers that are provided.

Now the actual spitting. Unfortunately there is no way for the machine to do the spitting entirely automatically.

This next part does need some care and practice.

A hollow rod is being pushed into the mouth of the dolcette. Using a fiber optic camera, our cook is guiding the tube past the heart and lungs so that these organs are undamaged. Our accompanying video will show you how to do this.

Now the spitting pole is inserted into vaginal opening or the anal opening and using the fiber optic picture. The cook will push the pole through the body cavity and through the hollow tube. The tube is removed after the spitting pole exits the mouth, and the dolcette is spitted. Ready for the rotisserie. The tube and pole have aeration holes so that the dolcette can breath.

The cooks will now demonstrate on our little dolcette.”

The demonstration proceeded. The dolcette was readied for her gutting. An attentive eye might have seen a grimace on the face and movements of the body. But the dolcette was held firmly in place.

However when the spit was thrust into her vagina, the dolcette seemed to awaken from her revelry and she could feel all the pain assaulting her body. The dolcette freaked and thrashed wildly, knocking over the cart. The spitting pole got caught on “auto pump” and began thrusting in and out deeply into the body cavity. The dolcette was screaming at the top of her lungs, a pitiful wail of pain, approaching madness. The pole was dicing the remaining organs in the body cavity, so the screaming was accompanied by blood spattering everywhere. This continued until the poor dolcette bled to death.

‘The spitting machine needs a bit of work', thought Joey with a smirk, as he walked away. The dolcette was cleaned up and the spitting completed. The few remaining spectators were offered free tickets for the cook out and those that did use their tickets enjoyed the girl meat.

The Processing Plant

At the fair, Joey met an old friend from his college day. The friend now was working at a meat girl processing plant and invited Joey to tour the facility. As an inducement, his friend mentioned that Joey could probably get a free cunt steak, breast or other cut, if he came. Joey had never had a cunt steak or “Fille Mignon” and that succulent bit of girl meat carried a certain cache after the dinner, at the exclusive restaurant, he and Linda had had. So Joey accepted the offer.

The building looked like a girl meat processing plant. Shiny metal siding, boxy and sterile. Joey had Jack called down to meet him and the tour began. As a manager Jack had free reign of the plant and could pretty much do as he wished. He described the layout of the plant and the areas he thought Joey would be most interested in.

“Since your time is limited, I thought we should hit the intake shipping area, the sorting and grading of the meat section and execution area first and then branch out to what interests you, if we have time.”

Joey asked about the execution area and Jack explained. “We process the low end dolcette and criminal meat girls here. The females that commit felonies and capital crimes are sent here. That way their meat can be immediately processed and shipped out.

When were there, I can point out the different categories and how we deal with them and process the girl meat.”

“Let's go to intake.”

Joey was led to a large room and saw a group of females being herded in, motivated to move by tall muscular women carrying stun guns and Billy clubs. Jack explained. “A shipment just came in.” And looking at a clipboard Jack continued, “These are culls from the conversion plants and some convicted felons, brought for execution. All of them are to be hung. The method of execution proscribed by the court for felons and uncooperative conversion candidates. Their meat will be harvested here and pretty much go to the domestic market.”

And to Joey's inquiry about the women guards, “Oh the Amazons. I'm surprised you haven't come across that term before. The dolcette industry has, by and large, had a preference for female guards. The guards are chosen for their strength and toughness hence Amazons, like the legends. Some are really nasty ladies and I swear most are lesbian.”

Half the females were nude; obviously the culls and half were dressed in casual clothes.

The clothed females were forced to undress. Joey focused on that group. Some of the females were shy and the Amazons ended up tearing garments from screaming and shrieking young women. With the clothes off, Joey examined about forty naked bodies. The girls looked to be between eighteen and twenty-five, prime dolcette ages.

They were a variety of body shapes and sizes, running a gamut of hair colour, skin colour, height, weight, etc. The only commonality was that they were all young and they were all female and, probably, they were all scared.

Joey's eyes danced over the group, focusing on three or four beauties. One was a tall, slim blonde with a classic Nordic face. She had largish breasts for her slim body.

A brunette with a pixie like face and a small short body with all right curves in the right places. An Asian girl with an angelic face and a slim big breasted body. And, another blonde with bright blue eyes and a round sensuous face with big lips and a pert up turned nose.

There were some other very pretty girls but Joey decided to focus on these four as they were processed.

The group was separated into smaller groups of about ten.

The groups were led off, in turn to the showers, to clean up. From the sobbing of some of them and the rubbing of genitals, Joey guessed that the girls had had enemas and douches as part of the process. Body hair especially pubic hair had been removed where necessary. The head hair had also been washed, combed out and dried.

After all the girls had been washed, they were herded into four lines of ten girls each.

A man went along the line, examining the girls intently with his eyes and his hands.

Not a breast or ass was untouched. If a girl objected, an Amazon was there to administer punishment. All the cunts and some asses were fingered, some, Joey could tell, brutally.

The man paid special attention to Joey's sweethearts and the other prettier girls. His pixie and the Nordic blonde were left in tears, along with seven other girls.

Jack invited Joey to examine the girls but Joey declined.

Next the man directed the Amazons to separate the girls into groups.

Joey's four and four other beauties her were put into group one. Joey noticed that two more blondes, a Hispanic and a black girl joined his beauties

The next group Joey mentally nicknamed the body beautifuls. All of then had magnificent bodies with big breasts. There were fourteen of them. Eight were slim and four with barrel waist and fleshy asses. Four had, more or less, average bodies except for the breasts. Joey noted that about half of the girls in group one could have easily made group two, but only one or two of the group two girls was attractive enough for group one.

Group three had the average looking girls with the average bodies and; the final group were the uglies. Group three had eight girls and group four twelve girls.

The beauties were led away, and Jack quipped, “Those are the best lookers. They try to keep then around as long as possible, to enjoy their gifts.

The next group is the bodies. We will take their pictures and tag their premium parts as they are harvested. Those premium cuts can be sold to the more high scale butcher shops, when they have the tag of a pretty girl attached. If the body part is good and the face not so good, we have extra tags of beautiful faces to attach. Oh, as we speak the beauties are, no doubt, having their picture taken.

The other two groups are the leftovers. We'll salvage their cunts and most of the boobs and their ass cheeks are salvageable but we'll probably leave the rest of the torso intact to be sold for final butchering in the shops. The meat for the masses. Still not cheap, but with mad cow, sheep scrappie, swine flu and chicken salmonella running wild, maybe their only meat

I think the executions are about to start. Lets get a closer look.”

Jack and Joe went down to a clear space, where there was a gallows. “Someone decided to do them, four at a time, a long time ago so there are four trap doors but generally what we do these days, is put the girls on stools and kick the stools out. Doing it that way usually takes longer. The girls strangle mostly. But we can get to their pussies and pleasure them, which the butchers almost always insist on.

Six girls were placed on stools and had noses placed on their necks, Joey noticed black markings on the bodies and asked Jack why they were there.

“The butchers mark them on, to indicate the parts that are to be harvested while the girl is still alive. Our customers like to be able to advertise that the girl meat is harvested from living breathing animals, the freshest meat available. The marks show the butchers which cuts to take from each body. As I explained before, some aren't worth harvesting and we do leave quite a few torsos whole, with the limbs removed, for sale as roasters. Some of the shapelier body beautifuls will probably be picked for that.”

The six girls were hanged. Joey noticed that some Amazons were pumping dildos into the cunts as the bodies danced in the air. Then a butcher came by and cut away the designated body parts. The girls were left to asphyxiate and bleed to death for a half hour.

Joey and Jack went on to the next section.

“We can go back and see the body beautifuls get processed if you get turned on by that sort of thing. I think the boys want to save the beauties for a day or two. They're having a stag party and need some entertainment. The girls won't mind. There are cots in the back and plenty of girl meat for everyone. I think some of the boys and the Amazons like to pleasure the meat too. Hey, you can't rape a dolcette and dead criminals tell no tales. They just have to be sure to not break anything or mar the premium meat.”

Jack led Joey to see the carcasses being processed, but after watching some of the uglies being gutted, Joe asked that they move on. Gutting was nothing new to him and a messy affair. The harvesting of girl meat held no interest either. When bugged by his friend for the sudden squeamishness, Joey retorted, “Hey, I'm not squeamish but once you have seen world class dolcette beauties being pleasured and live spitted, an ugly getting hung and having her floppy boobs cut off, just doesn't cut it.”

The two decided that watching carcasses being cut up or even beheaded was a waste of time to, so Jack led Joey back to the gallows area.

Cruel Executions

Jack offered Joey a drink, with a warning, “You better take some fortification. This next little sojourn is an intense adventure in to the arena of pain and cruelty. I'm going to briefly outline what happens here and if you don't want to stick around it's fine with me. I have no choice, it's part of my job.”

“The females here have all been convicted of capital crimes and were sent for execution. The state has labeled these females as threats to society, not just petty miscreants who ran afoul of the law. Between you and me, these gals are political prisoners that the people in power want out of the way. Normally, it would be sufficient to send them for conversion and dope them into oblivion and then harvest them as dolcettes. That way, the trouble of their removal is solved and the cooking of the dolcettes can be done in a showy manner in a gourmet restaurant, to send a warning. But these women are way past the prime dolcette age and to convert them into dolcettes for a showy cook-off, would confuse the poor sheepelles. We are therefore, used as the instrument to get rid of these problems and send a message to any sympathizers. These women are to be terrorized and tortured, brutally, before being executed and their meat will be donated back to their families or colleagues in such a manner that will demonstrate that atrocities of the worst kind were committed on their loved ones, before their deaths. Short of show executions, which the public has never bought, the powers that be, consider this is the clearest way to threaten their enemies.”

“You can stay. We require independent witnesses to view the executions and in fact you would be doing me a favor.”

Joey reluctantly agreed.

“We executed twenty women yesterday and we still have five left. The boys took the opportunity to play with the better-looking ones, over night. A real orgy of sex and violence, from what I hear. But criminals can't be raped. They have no rights and the boys get bonuses for overtime.”

Five beautiful nude women were led in on leash by four Amazons. Joey scanned the group and his eyes lit on a beautiful tall blonde, she was limping a bit and there were bruises over her body especially the groin and breasts. Her long blonde hair was in a ponytail and Joey could see her beautiful face. The face was oval, with patrician good looks. There were no bruises of abrasions to mar the classic beauty. Her body was not the classic hourglass figure but more barrel shaped dominated by big D-cup breasts that sagged a little. The nipples were prominent pink mounds that pointed outward. Her waist was thick and her ass was fleshy and round. Her legs and thighs were robust. Joey thought, if you evaluated her body parts she might be considered a frumpy Matron but the overall effect, at least on him, was that the woman was a beauty.

Joey decided the second best looking woman was a brunette with short brown hair highlighted with blonde streaks. She looked to be in her late thirties. Her face reflected grace and sophistication. Her body was slim with well-developed breasts. She had an athletic appearance.

There was a raven-haired beauty that Joey thought could have been Linda's beautiful elder sister or younger version of Linda's mother. Joey didn't want to go there. He thought, ‘She is a real beauty but she really reminds me to much of Linda.'

There was a vivacious Eurasian woman with jet-black hair and dainty features and a slim body with smallish breast and a narrow waist.

The last woman was a petit dainty blonde, who was bent over and had a hard time walking. One of the Amazons was almost dragging her along. When Joey did catch a glimpse of her face, all he saw was pain and suffering.

The women were told that they were to be executed for their crimes against the state and it had been decreed that they be punished, before being hanged. None of them stirred. Joey guessed that they had been threatened with execution so many times that they were numb to the thought.

The five women were hung by their joined hands on a beam and then the Amazons roughly ran their hands over the bodies of the women, pinching and slapping at times until the five women were crying.

Then, one by one, each woman was taken to a post and hung by her hands. The executioner told them that they were to be lashed fifty times each. The Amazons gleefully administered punishment. Joey noticed that all five bodies were slumped as they hung on the beam, after their ordeals. Three of the women including his blonde babe appeared to be unconscious.

The Amazons were called upon to rouse the women back to consciousness. Joey was overwhelmed by the low moans of pain and crying. One or two voices were heard to be begging for mercy and the voice of his blonde was begging to be killed now.

The Amazons were then ordered to pleasure the women and the five women's genitals were assaulted with baseball bat sized dildos for about fifteen minutes. All the women had fainted and were unmoving.

The women were roused again by the Amazons and told that their sentences were to be carried out, one at a time, so that the women could see the deaths of their compatriots. Numbers would be drawn to set the order of execution. The Amazons drew numbers while standing beside each woman. The Eurasian was to die first. The little blonde was second. Joey's blonde was third; then the raven-haired beauty and finally the brunette.

Additional numbers were drawn to assign additional tortures to each victim before her hanging. Jack consulted with Joey, “All of the women must be fucked while they are hanging and a witness, usually, is asked to assist us in this endeavor. I have to ask you if you will fuck one of the women.”

Joey considered. He had an erection already and the drink had loosened his inhibitions and made him very horny. He agreed to fuck the blonde beauty.

The women were positioned on stools with their heads in nooses and with their sexual tormentors standing behind them. Jack was behind the little blonde woman.

An Amazon was behind the brunette.

Then the executioner announced that the Amazons had requested that they be allowed to take a trophy. The executioner said he would allow the Amazons to take the skin of the brunette woman providing that they did not deprive him of the opportunity to carry out his job and execute the prisoner.

The brunette was to be skinned alive then hung.

The Amazons would also be called upon to dislocated all the major joints of the little blonde prior to her hanging.

The Amazons would be called upon to administer a hundred non life-threatening cuts to the body of the Eurasian woman.

The Amazons would be called upon to deal twenty punches to the torso of the Joey's blonde

The Amazons would be called upon to break all the limbs of the raven-haired women.

The pleasurers were entitled to take any meat they wished from their hanging victim, if they desired to do so. Joey could get his cunt steak if he wished.

Dildos were passed out to the pleasurers and each was given a drink.

Then the massacre would begin. One by one, in order, the women would be led to a platform, a noose placed around their necks and their final punishments administered. Then the stools, upon which they were standing, would be kicked away. The pleasurers would do their duty and take their rewards and finally the butchers would be allowed to harvest the meat, they wished. Then the women would be left to die.

After half an hour, a doctor would verify the deaths and the bodies would be removed for gutting and then the remains would be shipped to the families or colleagues for cooking. If proof was not furnished that the corpse had been eaten, by the families and/or colleagues, the family members and/or colleagues would be subject to arrest.

With all the sentences read out and the final explanation of the trials announced, the executions began.

Joey watched in horror as the Amazons tore off wide strips of skin from the screaming woman until a motionless bloody red mess remained. The area was briefly cleaned up and non-slip mats covered the remaining bloody mess. The stool had already been dislodged and the body was swinging. The pleasurer was allowed to place a vibrating dildo into the bloody. No flesh was harvested and the body of what was a beautiful brunette swung in the air.

The Eurasian was taken next. Joey realized that the Eurasian was to have been executed first, but he knew no one cared if the order was not followed.

The woman was given smelling salts to jar her back to consciousness and then horrible screams filled the air as the punishment of 100 cuts was administered. Again the stool had been dislodged and the bloody body swayed in the air. A man fucked the woman with a dildo for about five minutes and then cut off a breast. The butchers cut off the remaining breast, the cunt steak and the ass cheeks.

The little blonde was next. The smelling salts did rouse her but she looked around and was out again. The Amazons went to work pulling on the arms, and legs and dislocating them. There was an eerie silence. Everyone expected screams but the little blonde was either dead or in a coma. Jack fucked her for about five minutes, orgasmed and then cut off the cunt steak. The butchers harvested the remaining sex parts and the body with limbs askew swung in the air.

Joey's victim was next. The Amazons administer the salts bring the beauty to live. She screamed as a clenched fist exploded in to her stomach. As the Amazons counted down the punches, the blonde lost consciousness. Joey noticed blood tricking from her mouth and her unfocused blue eyes were open. He was horny and immediately thrust hard and fast and deep. Then he lost his hard on and began fingering the cunt. Before he knew it his fist was tearing the blonde's cunt apart. Red blood was streaming down the beautie's legs as Joey cut out the cunt steak. He had to be pushed away, as the butchers did their job and Jack pulled him away from the gallows.

The breaking of the raven-haired woman and her execution didn't register on Joey's mind.

Joey came to, on a cot in Jack's office. He had a splitting headache. As the mist dissipated a little bit, Joey recalled the horrors of the night before. He drew himself together to leave.

Jack tried to convince him to rest awhile but Joey was having none of it. In the end, Jack drove Joey home and had someone drive Joey's car, so that Joey wouldn't have to return to the processing plant. When Jack handed Joey the cunt steak, of his blonde beauty, Joey, in great disgust, threw it back.

Preparing The Dolcettes To Go To Market

Linda and Joey sat amid a group of six beautiful young girls. All the girls were nineteen years old. Two of the beauties were blondes, three brunettes and one with striking red hair. All the hairdos were professional done, in past week. Their faces were lightly touched up with the lips, a dull pink and the cheeks showing a pink subdued blush. The eyebrows were flowery and full. The effect was a natural look. The faces were all fresh and cute. Very cute, with innocence and youth.

The bodies varied quite a bit, from a slim athletic blonde to a plump full figured brunette with large full breasts. But all the breasts were oversized and full, with pink nipples.

The torsos were, on the whole, flat and toned but the striking redhead did have small love handles and plump brunette's stomach did protrude from flat, however the effect of both the bodies was a healthy, robust fullness rather than of fat.

The hips were all wide, even on the slim blonde and on closer inspection; the thighs did appear a bit flabby. The torsos all gleaming from the oils used on the bodies for the girls' daily massage. The six girls were dolcettes on their way to delivery.

Joey went to the athletic blonde and did an inspection of her meat. He weighed the plump breasts and tweaked a nipple drawing a squirt of milk. He tasted the milk and resisted the urge to suck on the large pink engorged nipple, thinking that this dolcette might need to be milked a bit, so that she didn't squirt milk every time her tits were touched, but the milk was warm and sweet. Joey rubbed the torso and weighed the cheeks of the ass. The

thighs were lightly pinched. The vaginal area was gently grabbed and massaged to feel for any abnormal bumps or lumps and the vagina was spread, revealing bright pink walls.

Joey thought, ‘I would love to rub the clit and labia but Linda might not like it.' So he ignored the rest of the genitalia.

As a finish to the examination, Joey looked at the beautiful baby face, framed by the halo of long blonde hair. He had the girl stand and then turn around. He nodded to Linda with a smile. Linda rose and examined the dolcette, also. She spent special attention to the face, making sure that the makeup had been applied properly and was permanent.

Linda checked that the nipples were pink and the stain used on them would not bleed or run. She placed her mouth over each nipple and licked and sucked drawing some more milk.

The vigorous action had created a mouth full of the warm fluid and although Linda liked fresh milk, there was too much, especially since their were ten other tits to examine, so she motioned for the blonde to open her mouth so that Linda could return the milk to its provider. The dolcettes were used to this action and the milk was returned with no incident. Linda did take the final opportunity to kiss the dolcette.

Linda wiped away milk residue and noted that the stain applied to the nipples was permanent.

Linda checked the vagina and surrounding areas and was happy that there was no sign of poorly applied or misapplied stain that her staff had used to brighten the vagina of this dolcette. Linda gave the pretty blonde one more complete scan. Her staff had done their usual expert job on this dolcette. She was ready to go to market. A nod to Joey signified that the dolcette had passed her final inspection.

Joey went to the dolcette and had an Amazon carry the blonde to a cot. The cot was slanted at a forty-five degree angle and faced the rest of the group, so that all could see and hear what was happening. The dolcette was loosely strapped on to the cot.

Joey ran his hands over the beautiful gleaming body and began talking to the docile dolcette.

“Dolcette you have finished being fattening. You are now a grade A roaster. Your meat has been nurtured to perfection so that it will be savory and tender. The pleasuring you had this morning has infused your flesh with tastes of lust and ecstasy. Your soul can rise knowing that you have sated the hunger and passion of many.

“Now I will tell you what your fate will be. I will, first clean your body of any impurities that may have soiled it, on the way to the kitchen.

Then you will be pleasured one final time.

Your stomach will be cut open so that the impure and unwanted parts of your body can be removed. You do not need these parts and removing them will improve your taste.

The opening in your body will be stuffed with an appetizing mixture of herbs and spices and savory vegetables.

A metal pole will be thrust into your vagina like a huge dildo.

Your meat will be taken to a barbeque pit and turned on a rotisserie, till the skin is a golden brown, crisp and flavorful and the flesh tender enough to be cut with a fork.

Your flesh will provide a feast to many. You will be enjoyed and loved by all.”

The little blonde began to sob and squirm. Linda tried to comfort the distresses beauty, “You must focus on the pleasure you can bring to yourself and others.

Feel the hands of the cleaner rubbing you everywhere, the soft sensual touches, the pleasure and maybe a bit of pain, raising your libido.

Focus on the hands massaging your breasts, your ass, your thighs and your womanhood.

Relive the passion you have felt in your loins, feel the climax you can have with a mouth sucking your female nourishment out of your nipples.

And then enjoy your last pleasuring. It is said that the last pleasuring brings the greatest orgasm. Try to willingly achieve that. Focus on the orgasm. It is your last; make it the one that will convulse the inner being of yourself into ecstasy.

The pain of the knife can be your repayment for the pleasure given to you. The pain cleanses your body of vileness and filth. Embrace the cleansing pain. It will soon pass.

The huge dildo entering your sex is a vehicle of pleasure. Ride it to orgasm.

The roasting pit is the altar on which you can offer your flesh and being, to honour your hosts and the flame and heat will carry your womanly essence to peace and freedom.”

The little blonde was gently carried to her seat by an Amazon. Joey inserted the vibrator, the dolcette had earlier chosen as her favorite, into the pink vagina. Linda placed a headset playing the little girl's favorite music over her ears. A drink was offered and accepted and the dolcette was allowed a few moments of peace.

Joey had the vivacious red head taken to the cot next. He went through his routine again but this time it was altered to fit another scenario.

“After your cleaning and pleasuring, you are to be displayed, so that your beauty may be enjoyed by all. Use that time, to thank the adoring eyes upon you.

Through it may seem cruel; your meat will be cut from your body while you are still breathing. Your flesh will satisfy many appetites and your pain will allow many to enjoy your meat, prepared in their favorite manner.”

Linda modified her advice to, ”While all your beautiful assets are impressing the audience and especially when you feel the pain of the knife caressing your body, focus on the pleasuring you have had and the ecstasy.

Will yourself to the climax of your life. Use the foreknowledge of your fate to propel you to pleasure unlike any you have ever known. For any who can do this, her end will result in the ultimate soul satisfying orgasm.”

The next was a brunette with silky chestnut hair that fell softly to her shoulders. Her pixie like delicate features gave her face a mischievous elfin quality. She was trembling as the Amazon put her on the cot. Joey waved off the restraints and softly said. “Linda or I can't really say what will happen to you in the kitchen, but we want to help you get through what ever happens.

It is almost certain that there will be some pain, but as you have learned while pleasuring and being pleasured, not all pain is bad. Often pain can take you to new heights of orgasm. You must make this the case.

Focus on the pleasures of the past and the pleasures that the pain will bring. In the end you will feel no more pain and you will be free. This is your trial. If you can embrace that pain; the pleasure will take you to new heights of ecstasy.”

Linda emphasized what Joey had said to the pixie and when she was returned to her seat, both Joey and Linda could see that she was more relaxed and at ease.

The last blonde, a petite, chubby but dainty cherub was next and responded well to the session. Linda and Joey noticed that the nymphet was rubbing her pussy and quietly humming to her music.

The next dolcette was a favorite of Joey's. She had a very cute innocent baby face, Joey's favorite kind, but her body had been slim and almost featureless. She was the proverbial walking stick, when Joey took her on, as a project and one year later her breasts were full and well shaped and with rouged nipples, the equal to any of the other dolcettes. Her ass was fleshy and soft and the thighs flabby, in the way Joey thought was perfection. Joey had secretly, on a few occasions, sampled her pussy, to chart the progress of its development. He liked the dolcette as one would a returned lost lamb. The dolcette seemed to have numbed herself to all that was happening and let everyone and everything played upon her without any reaction on her part.

The last dolcette was a feisty Hispanic when she first arrived. It was easy to look at her innocent pretty face with the big brown eyes and think that she was a bronzed angel. But she would erupt and cause problems. Joey ended up putting the dolcette on Valium. Her spirit was never the same and she seemed gone, but she was cooperative and fattened nicely. Joey had stepped up the delivery date for her and sold her to Mexican caterer for a special fiesta. She was to be oven roasted as the centerpiece of the feast. Joey hoped she didn't erupt before the dinner or rise up in fury as she was being carved at the table.

The Latin lovely, true to form, showed muted reaction to all that was happening to her and around her.

The dolcettes were allowed to relax for the rest of the morning. At noon they were given a simple meal of some fruit and chocolates. Most ate nothing. They were given a small cup of the potion and sent off for delivery. The Hispanic went to the caterer, The Nordic athletic blonde, the little butterball with the fiery red locks and Joey's brunette went to an exclusive restaurant, called the Hilltop Restaurant. The blonde cherub and the last brunette went to a special auction catering to gourmet butcher shops and restaurants.

Joey and Linda breathed a sigh of relief. Another shipment of dolcettes off to the market.

This time only two would be up for bids. Four had already drawn top dollar and been paid for.

Without another thought of the dolcettes, Joey and Linda started to prepare for the new arrivals that were due that week, and the new challenges that awaited them.

The Hilltop Restaurant

Shortly after a fair, Joey and Linda were recruited by an exclusive dinner club. The couple was invited to lunch, by the owner, at which time he and Linda

would be shown the operation and allowed to partake in any

and all of the pleasures and activities on offer.

Meeting the Marquis

Joey and Linda drove to the estate at the edge of town, on which the Hilltop Restaurant was located. The area was sparsely populated which allowed for privacy and security. In addition, the main buildings were surrounded by a formidable stone fence.

As Joey drove up to the main house, he was impressed by immaculate grounds and the majesty of the main house. At the house, Joey and Linda were greeted by a handsome middle-aged gentleman who introduced himself as the owner and manager of the establishment. The Marquis, as he like to be called, asked if the couple would like a tour of the operation, prior to enjoying a memorable repast in the dinning room. Of course the invitation was quickly accepted.

Joey and Linda were led to the main viewing, inspection and selection area where their attention immediately focused on six beautiful young women. Three were blondes, two brunettes and the third was a striking redhead. The girls were adorned in frilly lingerie, which drew attention to and emphasized their impressive sexual attributes. As they approached Linda noticed discrete cards bearing names and brief descriptions of the girls.

Sophia (an elegant looking blonde with long straight hair, a voluptuous shapely body with medium soft breasts and long fleshy legs)

European (Free-Range) – 25 years old – 126 lbs.

Bella (a brunette with medium length dark straight hair, plump full breasts with large nipples and heavy shapely rump)

Raised locally – 20 years old – 130 lbs.

Justine (a Latin with soft features, long auburn hair curled lushly, petite, plump slightly overweight body with full firm breast and ass)

Exotic Meat (Plump & Juicy) – 22 Years old – 116 lbs.

Alana (a slim cute blonde teen with shoulder length hair, pretty fresh face and a lean body with plump full breasts and a wide ass)

Domestic (Young & Tender) – 18 years old – 102 lbs.

Kacey (a petite young brunette with vibrant brown hair, cute wholesome looks and an exquisite body dominated by oversized breasts and a bell shaped waist)

Domestic (Mid west farm stock) – 18 years old – 98 lbs

As Linda gazed at the girls enviously, contemplating how alluring and sexy they were, a group of men approached. A man dressed in a tuxedo apologized to the Marquis for the interruption and after being excused, showed the girls to the casually clad men providing much the same information Linda had read. The two men responded by feeling the girls' bodies, groping their breasts and grabbing their asses. One of the men even stuck a finger up Sophie's cunt; rubbing her vaginal walls and then tasting the juices on his finger while the other sucked on Kacey's nipple and was rewarded with some of her milk. The examination of all the girls continued until both men expressed satisfaction with selections and left to finalize their reservations.

“Two more satisfied customers.” remarked the Marquis.

“Looks like it,” offered Joey “Are they making reservations for tonight's dinner and if so, why did they come this early, to order.

“This is not like any ordinary restaurant,” replied the Marquis. “We encourage our clients to examine our selections, make their culinary wishes known to us well in advance of the meal so that we can offer them the most pleasing, sensual and erotic dinner experience possible. Our clients can even enjoy all the sexual delights our selections have to offer. In fact we encourage our clients to enjoy all our selections, to the utmost. You may have wondered why this Mansion and the surrounding grounds are so huge. In addition to the dinning rooms, this facility offers accommodations and services for our clients to indulge in sexual liaisons and fantasies with all the girls, here. We hope that while you are climaxing to a sumptuous feast of one of our lovelies, the recollection of your sex with her will propel you to new peaks of ecstasy.

We can offer all services of a regular “pleasure house”. We willingly pay a premium for the most beautiful young women and teens available on the market. We train them to perform the most popular sex acts. Since the most popular girls delay their appearance on the menu, they're motivated to please our clients to their utmost ability. Girls unable or unwilling to perform adequately quickly find themselves on the entrée menu. And, since a certain percentage of girls are required, only, for their meat, we can sustain damage to our girls resulting from the more cruel passions.

The chefs tell me that the sex increases the production of natural hormones including Endorphins and estrogen that add new dimensions of flavour to the meat. In the end, when a girl is put on the menu her value as a meat animal is often increased.

By the way, as valued employees of this enterprise, both of you will able to enjoy partaking of these services. In fact, Linda, one of your duties will be in caring for our “best girls”, keeping them productive, well groomed and maintained and at the peak of their sexual prowess. Oh, and by the way, our clients include a number of women and couples.”

Linda blushed, thinking how great it would be to suck the pussies of any of the selections and enjoy wild girl sex with them.

At that moment, two tall muscular buxom blondes dressed in leather tunics, short leather skirts accented by metal decorations and high heeled black Patten leather boots entered. The Marquis greeted Ilsa and Morgaine. “These are two of our Amazon Guards. It's time to take the girls to the kitchen, to be prepared and processed for this evening's festivities. We can follow them into the kitchen and Head Chef Tyler will run you through their procedure.”

Ilsa disconnected the leashes of Sophie's and Kayla's neck restraints from the wall and began to lead to the two girls toward the door. Morgaine did the same with Bella. When Bella didn't more immediately, Morgaine yanked the leash causing Bella to stubble. When Joey asked about the other two girls, the Marquis explained that they were tomorrow's featured entrées and they would remain in that room for clients to examine. Joey and Linda followed the group into the kitchen area, pausing at small wooden cage. Here the girls had their neck restraints removed and the girls were pushed into a cage.

Chef Tyler came over and greeted the Marquis and Joey and Linda. “You're in Chef Tyler's able hands. Linda make sure that the old rogue doesn't convince you to volunteer to be on his menu,” said the Marquis while departing; saying that he would return after the tour of the kitchen.

“The meat girls will be thoroughly cleaned, pleasured and processed for cooking, here.” We'll start with the blonde. She's a special order for a formal dinner party tonight and she has to be in the oven, in short order. The Amazons will undress her and wash her thoroughly. Of course, all her orifices will be given special attention. First a strong douche, then two enemas with gallons of soapy warm water and then her mouth rinsed, teeth brushed and her throat cleansed. Next, the Amazons will pleasure her with dildos and vibrators till she reaches an intense orgasm aided by one or two cunt specialists borrowed from the brothels.” With a twinkle in his eye Chef Tyler turned to Linda and said, “Of course the flavour of the meat is enhanced by orgasms – the more and the more intense, the better”.

“After the cleaning and sex, the Amazons will tenderize the choicest meat cuts with their special combination of massage, beating and whipping. This may seem cruel, but the flavours are intensified by the release of hormones. Also, vibrators will remain inserted in her cunt and ass throughout the tenderizing process. Alcohol will be given, if requested. This will help dull the pain and add addition flavoring.”

“Finally the blonde will be prepared for the oven. She is to be oven roasted whole and intact for table presentation – face, breasts, cunt and ass must all be prominently displayed. She is to be cooked rare to a golden brown with a minimum of skin damage.

Of course, she must be gutted and stuffed, but the wounds of this process should not be evident at presentation. The blonde was selected for her physical beauty – both face and body; therefore presentation will take precedence all other considerations.”

“Any questions?”

“If no, please ask the Amazons to start.”

The Amazons removed Sophie to the cleaning area and for the next few minutes occasional moans and screams were heard through the din of the kitchen.

Chef Tyler had an assistant show the young couple the rest of the kitchen and some of the more impressive tools available to the kitchen staff. “No expense is spared in the preparation of our culinary offerings,” bragged the young female sou chef. “The ovens are large enough to accommodate whole bodies easily and we can make use of microwave or convection cooking to hasten cook times and produce succulent moist, golden brown entrées. Special attachments can be inserted into body cavities to provide moist heat which will tenderize the roasts during the long cook times required to fully cook the roasting meat to perfection.”

“We have a spitting machine which can guide a split through the body cavity of a meat girl without damaging her heart and lungs, allowing for live spit roasting. Custom-made attachments are used to secure the limbs so that they cook evenly, with the rest of the torso and don't char or burn; and to protect delicate body parts like the head, cunt and tits from overcooking or being damaged, an ingenious hood attachment allows us to spit roast a whole meat girl including the fully attached head without singeing the meat girl's hair and without obscuring the face and giving the appearance that the hair is uncovered. Our custom-made glass roaster allows us to use microwave heat and or moist or dry convection heat to perfection while allowing the restaurant clientele to observe the meat girl roasting to perfection. Properly utilized the finished product looks so much like a live tanned beauty that our cliental are, often, reticent to begin eating, until a chef starts carving the meat.

And the meat is delicious beyond words.”

“Our meat girl fridge can store freshly killed carcasses and prime cuts at optimum condition ensuring choice A-one viands are always available. The carcasses are from our own stock finishing farm and are usually meat girls that are a problem or met with an unfortunate accident. Badly damaged girls or accidental kills from the brothel are also processed and stored here. However demand is usually greatest for prime cut specialty parts like cunt filets, breasts and rumps. We also have a meat counter open in the restaurants where our cliental can choose the cuts they want prepared for dinner or to take home with them – cooked or uncooked.”

“How many meat girls are processed here on average?'' queried Joey.

“Let's see”, replied the chef, “We usually have a spit roaster and a live entrée meat girl every evening and we run through an additional one or two dressed carcasses and twenty select prime cuts daily. On weekends we offer an additional spit roaster or roaster in the dining room and use about ten more prime cuts. Our party rooms are usually booked every weekend, so that's another two or three premium live meat girls for the roasters or grills. I guess that about twenty live meat girls, ten dressed carcasses and lots of prime cuts.”

“What are the party rooms? Sounds like fun!” asked Linda.

“We have two rooms. One is usually used for sex parties. The room is booked for the afternoon or evening. The group can choose a meat girl to entertain them, usually sexually, and then the meat girl is live spit roasted for them and while watching her slowly cook, they can entertain themselves with a group orgy or by enjoying the delights of the brothel dolcettes. Alcohol, snacks and party favors are made available.

“Party favors?” Linda said with a puzzled look on her face.

“Oh yea. You know. Dildos, vibrators. Even whips and nipple clamps for the more devious.” replied the chef. “But back to business. The other room is for more formal gatherings. Usually, a grand feast revolving around a roasted or spit roasted meat girl with a variety of good food and drink. Often an additional an meat girl is ordered and the kitchen uses her choice body parts for every facet of the feast: the soup, the vegetables, appetizers, entrées, even dessert. That's when we can really show our skills and creativity. I'm sure any meat girl would gladly offer herself if she were able to see and taste the culinary wonders made possible by her body.

“Sounds sumptuous! Almost makes me want to volunteer.” Gushed Linda.

“Thank you for the tour and explanations.”

Sophie Prepared

“I think I hear Sophie being brought back and if it's OK, I would like to see how she is prepared for the oven.” Said Linda.

Joey and Linda turned their attention back to the door and saw Ilsa carrying Sophie in her arms. Sophie was moaning quietly and seemed dazed. Joey let out a gasp at the view of Sophie's incredible lush body. Joey was captivated by Sophie. He studied her greedily; noticing vibrators deeply impaled into Sophie's cunt and anus; their quiet hum in tune with Sophie's moans. The pained vulnerability etched on Sophie's face brought a powerful hard on.

Ilsa was instructed to place Sophie on a long metal table by Chef Tyler. As Joey and Linda approached the table, the chef instructed Ilsa to stay and assist him and Morgaine was told to take Bella away for cleaning and pleasuring.

“Can you help Morgraine with Bella, Linda? “ asked Chef Tyler. “I need Ilsa to assist me. Joey can fill you in on what I do here. I'm sure you'll enjoy playing with Morgaine and Bella.”

Chef Tyler instructed Ilsa to place Sophie into a large oval roasting pan. Joey noticed distress in Sophie's eyes but the beautiful blonde seemed unable resist Ilsa, in any manner. “Sophie's legs have been numbed by the tenderizing process and the alcohol is making her very compliant.” Chimed in Chef Tyler seeming to answer Joey's questions.

“We need to figure out how to place Sophie in the pan, to best show her sexual attributes. Her face, at least one complete breast, her full cunt and some of her ass should be highly visible. And her body should be in a natural posed position.”

The trio spent the next hour manipulating Sophie's body in and out of various positions. A pained expression crossed Sophie's face accompanied by louder moaning and occasional yelps of pain. More sips of potion quieted Sophie.

Finally Chef Tyler seemed pleased with the position Sophie was in. She lay on her side, with her head resting on a metal ”pillow”. Her long legs were spread revealing her pussy with the vibrator still humming in her moist womanhood; a glimpse of her anus and vibrator were evident. Sophie's body was turned to expose her right side more completely.

This pose spread her legs wider and showed her magnificent right breast completely. Sophie winced as her lower back and waist was twisted a bit to show her plump round ass. Chef Tyler called over the other sou chefs and after making some minor adjustments he expressed his satisfaction. ”This is the position Sophie will occupy in the roasting pan. After we transfer her to a serving platter and surrounded by a colourful variety of vegetables, she will be a memorable centerpiece entrée”.

Chef Tyler took a number of pictures to help him repose Sophie after gutting and stuffing her. “Take her to the gutting table and hold her.” Chef Tyler ordered Ilsa and Joey. As Joey lifted Sophie, she began to cry. As if sobered by the events, she squirmed and sobbed for mercy. Even though Joey was used to slaughtering dolcettes, he felt a pang of pity and regret, at the killing of such a beautiful young women. Ilsa felt no remorse or pity, delivering a hard slap to the top of Sophie's head, which stunned the young beauty.

On the gutting table one of the sou chefs made a deep slit into the left side of Sophie's body. Sophie fainted. Her internal organs were all removed, except for her heart and lungs. A hose was used to clean the body cavity.

Chef Tyler brought a bowl of stuffing over to the table and instructed the sou chef to pack the stuffing into Sophie's gapping body cavity. Turning to Joey he said, “ This is a special stuffing of vegetables and choice girl meats: whole breast, cunt filets, braised rump. Since our client wants this meat girl presented mainly for display purposes, she will be cooked rare. Most of her meat won't be tender enough to fully enjoy. But this girl meat stuffing is already cooked to perfection and will more than supply a tasty and tender repast for all the guests. The sou chef filled Sophie's body cavity and stitched it closed employing the expert technique he was famous for. The barely visible stitches and wound were covered with a tape made of girl meat skin.

Ilsa and Joey returned Sophie to the pan. Chef Tyler and the sou chef, using the pictures to guide them, reposed Sophie. Using cooking twine and metal supports, Sophie was secured into that position. The vibrators were removed from Sophie's anus and cunt. A new instrument was pushed into Sophie's anus and Ilsa was asked to prepare Sophie's pussy.

Chef Tyler explained to Joey that the instrument put into Sophie's anus would keep it stretched and gaping during the cooking process. “ Ilsa is an expert at getting the labia to engorge to their maximum and with the help of some saline injections and a vacuum attachment, the vagina will be displayed spread, agape with the labia fully open. One of our special hoods will protect the head and those spectacular blonde tresses; and she is ready for the oven.”

As Ilsa began her efforts, Joey noticed Sophie begin to stir and moan. When he pointed this out to Chef Tyler, the Chef shrugged saying, “Sophie will go into the oven alive. The adrenaline and other hormones released while she cooks, add flavour to the meat.”

After Ilsa had finished, Joey watched as Chef Tyler talked to Ilsa and she responded by going over to Kasey, who had been brought into the kitchen. Ilsa proceeded to milk Kasey's breasts and soon return with a bowl of Kasey's milk. Chef Tyler added and mixed some ingredients to the bowl as Ilsa returned Kasey to the cage. A sou chef came over and using a large syringe, he began injecting Sophie's breasts with to milk mixture.

Chef Tyler commented, “Since Sophie is a Euro free range meat girl, the finishing farm didn't have time to induce her breasts to lactation. So, we are injecting Kasey's milk with seasoning and a special gelatin concoction into the girl meat's tits. This will make them fuller and the sweet taste of the girl milk will add flavour and moistness.” The pain in her breasts brought tears to Sophie's eyes but her sobs and crying were ignored by the kitchen staff.

Chef Tyler completed his final inspection, the cook then ordered Ilsa to place the hood over Sophie's head, muffling her plaintiff moans and sobs.

“The hood will keep her alive for a while. We will cook her using moist convection heat for two hours and then all the instruments; twine and supports will be removed. Then the girl meat will be carefully basted and browned to a golden tan for another two to two and a half hours. The results will be spectacular!”

Bella Prepared

While Joey was assisting Chef Tyler, Linda assisted Morgaine. The two women escorted Bella to the cleaning area. The room was a large elegant bathroom. A dark green marble Jacuzzi was in the centre, a large enclosed shower stall with three spigots took up the far wall and a massage table occupied the space near the entrance. There were two bidets and what seemed to a cosmetics table, complete with hair dryers and styling tools. “Nice isn't it?” commented Morgaine as she pushed Bella into the shower stall. With Bella in place, Morgaine began removing her boots, saying, “I'm stripping down. This job is wet and can get messy. You might want to strip, too. Wouldn't want to ruin those fancy duds. Besides our girl party wouldn't be half the fun with our clothes on”.

Soon both Linda and Morgaine were nude, curiously examining each other's bodies. Morgaine's muscular body and huge boobs impressed Linda; while Linda's lean toned torso with medium full conical breasts, narrow waist and well-rounded ass, took Morgaine's breath away. Definitely an improvement over Ilsa, she mused.

“Please undress Bella while I prepare the douche, enema and stomach solutions. The sooner the messy part is over, the sooner we can enjoy ourselves and of course Miss Bella”, laughed Morgaine.

Soon the Amazon returned, holding three hoses and a curious padded enclosed stool. She placed the stool over a large grate and turned on the water. She motioned Linda to bring Bella closer. “Have the meat girl sit on the stool and you'll find some rubber dildos over there. Get me a couple large ones.”

“We don't have to pleasure the meat girl before cleanup but what the heck. And, I love the taste of pussy before all those soaps and chemicals are used.”

Morgaine inserted a large dildo into Bella's vagina as Bella leaned back on the stool padding. Soon Morgaine was in action: thrusting, pulling out, twisting, jabbing, pistoning. As Bella's moaning increased, Morgaine withdrew the dildo and began to lick Bella's clitoris; suck on her now enlarged labia lips and penetrate her tongue deep into her vaginal folds. Fingers replaced her tongue and penetrated even deeper. A loud moan and gasp let Morgaine know that she had found Bella's G-spot.

Linda watched in wonder as Morgaine continued working the young meat girl's pussy until Morgaine turned to her saying, “Get a wet cloth and the biggest dildo in the box.

Time to ream her ass and see how much she can take up the old poop shoot.”

Then Morgaine wiped Bella's ass hole, carefully inserting the towel into Bella's anus with her longest finger and rubbing the interior until she was satisfied that it was clean enough to proceed.

“You can frig her while I do her bum, if you want, “ She said turning to Linda. “Let's see if we can make this sow cum.” Linda joined in, while Morgaine reamed Bella's ass hole.

Fingers were pushed in hard causing the meat girl some distress. Bella's moaning and whimpering increased, accented by occasional “owws”. The cries seemed to inflame Morgaine. She withdrew her fingers and grabbed the giant dildo. Looking around Morgaine commented, “Gee no lube. Oh well” and thrust the dildo up Bella's ass hole. Bella screamed. This drove the Amazon into a frenzy and she continued to savagely piston the dildo up and down Bella's ass hole while fingering her own cunt. Linda had to restrain Bella's wild movements. Finally, Morgaine exhaled a loud satisfied grunt and pulled the dildo from Bella's ass hole. Bella sagged into sobs and tears.

“That was great”, Morgaine sang.

Morgaine recomposed herself and grabbed a blue hose. “Let's start with the cunt and give the meat girl's ass a chance to recover”, she said.

The large pad at the top of the stool was removed revealing a plastic toilet that Bella was forced to sit on. With her legs spread, the douche solution was sloshed into Bella's vagina and when Bella failed to constrict her vaginal opening, properly Linda was instructed to use a brush and towel to help clean the orifice

“The enema hose has a valve which will make cleaning the ol' shit hole easier” explained Morgaine as she pushed the nozzle up Bella's ass hole. The valve was inflated and the flow of water turned on. Pain etched Bella's face as Morgaine warned her to stay still. “Don't cause any trouble or you'll be sorry!” barked the Amazon as she gave Bella's ass a hard slap.

“We have to fill her as much as possible.” After a few minutes Morgaine turned off the valve and added, “We'll let her stew for awhile to make sure all the bad stuff has a chance to dissolve into the enema solution. While were waiting, why don't we get acquainted?” As the women chatted, Bella fidgeted and sobbed with an occasional tear streaming down her face.

After fifteen minutes, the Amazon positioned Bella crouching over grate. The stool had been removed. Morgaine gingerly undid the nozzle and pulled it out quickly. She moved out of the way while Linda used a showerhead hose to wash down Bella's ass and legs.

While Bella was still in the stall, she was completely showered and meticulously cleaned. Both Linda and Morgaine armed with brushes, sponges and towels scrubbed the meat girl, finally giggling that she was ‘squeaky-clean'.

All three females toweled dry.

“Next, we need to clean her mouth and stomach”, Morgaine instructed Linda. Bella was given a toothbrush and told to brush her teeth. A glass of mouthwash was given to her for her to gargle her mouth. Finally she was told to swallow a frothy vile looking brew and quickly led back to the shower grate. Soon she was violently vomiting. After a few minutes the vomiting stopped. Morgaine lead her back to the washbasin where Bella again brushed her teeth and gargled her mouth. Finally, Bella was given a sweet drink to ease her stomach. Nothing could ease her feeling of impending doom.

“We should pump her stomach too but since she destined for the split, the cooks will have to gut her. So I guess we can forego that bit of entertainment. Besides, I can hardly wait for the real fun to start.” The words “spit” and “gut her” further terrified Bella as the reality and the closeness of her doom set in but she could only whimper and sob.

“One more douche and enema and cleanup is done.” cajoled Morgraine breaking Linda's thoughts about what the “real fun” would entail. “We don't have to be as stringent with the second round. It's just to satisfy requirements. The meat girl's, already, clean enough.”

As Bella was led back to the shower Morgaine offered, “Lets give the meat girl a drink. She looks kinda bummed out.” The glass of potion burned its way to Bella's stomach but soon she was light headed. Her sobs diminished along with some of her fear and dread.

Morgaine was right, the douche and enema were completed, quickly. No Scrubbing. No valved enema. After a satisfying shower, all three females luxuriated in the spa. Jets of warm water, fragrant bath oils and tall glasses of wine soothed their bodies, even lulling Bella into a sense of ease and contentment.

Morgaine eased over to Bella and softly kissed her. The salty taste of Morgaine's lips pressing on her lips and then the warm tongue darting in and out of her mouth bought renewed hope to the dolcette and when the Amazon's fingers rubbed her clitoris and sought to enter her love tunnel, Bella pressed to allow Morgaine's fingers maximum penetration. The Amazon continued to finger fuck the dolcette while moving her mouth to the meat girl's swollen breast and nipple: kissing and licking the choice piece of meat; playfully nipping at her taut pink nipple and at last sucking the meat girl's milk tit. A gush of sweet warm milk rewarded the Amazon. And as she continued to suck milk from the meat girl, occasional returning to the meat girl's mouth and feeding Bella her own rich milk, the Amazon's fingers once again found the meat girl's G-spot and worked their magic. Sucking, milking, kissing, fingering continued for what seemed to be an eternity till Bella's orgasmic climax was punctuated by a loud scream, but still the Amazon persevered. The meat girl climaxed two more times before the Amazon withdrew the finger. The meat girl's pussy and milk tit throbbed but the pain was satisfying and welcome.

Linda had watch in fascination not knowing what to do. Then Morgaine's attention turned to her. The Amazon slid over to her and began kissing her. “I hope you didn't feel left out. Don't you want to play?” oozed Morgaine and then quickly stuck her tongue into Linda's mouth before Linda could answer. Linda replied by sucking the invading tongue and rubbing Morgaine's swollen cunt. Soon both women were exploring sexual treasure sites. Mouths, ears, breasts, tits, clits, cunt lips, ass holes thighs were caressed, licked, pinched, rubbed, sucked and thoroughly enjoyed by the two women.

Linda approached the throes of orgasm. Then Morgaine stopped. Linda felt herself being lifted out of the spa until her ass rested on the rim. Morgaine spread Linda's legs and began licking her cunt, paying special attention to clitoris. Morgaine sucked, pulled and bit on the lips of her labia. Morgaine probed the inner recesses of her vaginal tunnel. Morgaine rimmed her ass hole and penetrated it with her tongue. Linda was in ecstasy.

Morgaine spoke, ”Has anyone ever done your G-spot? I'm an expert. Lay back and enjoy the ride.” A vibrator appeared and was pushed up Linda's cunt. “Just warming you up.”

For about fifteen minutes Morgaine probed Linda's vagina with the vibrator; in and out; up and down; hard and soft; round and round as Linda purred delightedly. The occasional licks, nips and sucks to Linda's clit were a pleasant bonus.

Then the vibrator was removed and quickly replaced by fingers. The finger probed the upper walls of the vagina till they hit the G-spot. “Found it.” Morgaine blurted as Linda felt a chill run up her spine. Alternating finger pressure and rubbing, soon had Linda moaning loudly. At one point Linda looked down at Morgaine and was startled to see the Amazon had push her entire hand into Linda's pussy. But there was no pain, only mounting pleasure. Finally, a scream reverberated through the small room indicating that Linda had reached orgasm.

As Linda relaxed she felt Morgaine kiss her softly on the lips. “Was I right or was I right?”

“Totally”, stammered Linda. “I'd like to reciprocate but no-one ever taught me to do the things you do.”

“Relax. I'll show how. We have an hour or so. But we have to take care of the meat girl first. Remember.”

“Part of this job is to pleasure her. The head honchos say it produces endorphins and other hormones that enhance flavor. But, hee hee, it gives me a chance to do that I love most.

And, there's an added bonus. Pain and fear produce adrenalin, which is also good for flavour. We just have to careful not to break anything.”

As they looked back at Bella, they noticed that she a finished off all the wine and was chuckling to herself. “Let's get the meat girl out of the tub and on the massage table.” Bella was helped to the table and a muscular young woman was called in, to massage the meat girl. Linda remarked that the massage was centred on Bella's large muscle masses – tights, ass, shoulders, etc. and was severe.

Morgaine answered her query. “The meat girls are used to it. They get a good hard massage like that every day and that's increased, as they get closer to meat day. I get to do the final massage after we pleasure her some more. The final massage is aimed at tenderizing the meat.”

Bella groaned as her legs were spread but smiled slightly when Morgaine rubbed her cunt. “See she's not totally drunk and she's still horny. Her potion and glass of wine were laced with stuff to make her compliant and horny. Let's see if she can enjoy another G-spot orgasm. I'll show you how on her”, Morgaine said to Linda.

“But first. Do you want to taste her milk? The meat girls are induced to lactate using hypnotherapy, bio-feed back and if all else fails, hormones. We can sell the milk and of course, it improves the taste and texture of boob steaks. This meat girl's milk is A-one and we have drain some out. Her tits are too full. She hasn't been milked in a while.”

Linda grabbed a breast and before starting to suck replied, “Thanks, I saw you milking Bella in the tub and I was hoping to get a chance too. We sometimes can get a girl to lactate, they bring higher prices, and girl milk is one of my favorite drinks.” After Linda had had her fill of girl milk, she rejoined Morgaine standing between Bella's legs.

Morgaine began rubbing the meat girl's pussy, saying to Linda, “We better lube her cunt up, a bit. It still seems sore.”

“Yeah, my pussy is still tingles too.” Linda responded while handing Morgraine a tube of gel.

After lubbing the meat girl's vagina, Morgaine bent over and began licking the dolcette's pussy. Bella grimaced, at little, as her love tunnel was being lubed but smiled when the Amazon worked her cunt lips and clit.

Morgaine sang, “I just love eating pussy. But on to the G-spot. Linda, come over here so you can get your fingers into the meat girl's vagina. You have to feel around for a bumpy, grainy feeling patch, usually on the top wall of the vagina. That's her G-spot. A moan or facial expression will usually indicate that you hit the target. Rub this area until the girl orgasms.”

The dolcette squirmed when Linda's fingers entered her and probed her vagina but when Linda found her G-spot and began rubbing the meat girl moaned quietly until her body shuttered in orgasm.

“OK lets let the meat girl rest awhile with these vibrators in her holes, while you show me your new found skills”, said Morgaine with a big grin adorning her face.

Morgaine sat on the edge of the massage table and spread her legs.

“I like your fingering of my cunt, especially my clit. You can start there.”

Linda began working Morgaine's cunt and with some direction from Morgaine she proceeded to eating pussy, sucking clit, ass reaming and tonguing Morgaine's vagina.

Fingers found Morgaine's G-spot after some probing. Linda continued to explore the inner recesses of Morgaine's vagina while the Amazon moaned quietly. Finally Linda concentrated on the G-spot and brought Morgaine to a satisfying orgasm.

‘I taught you well”, gushed Morgaine. Next time I'll teach you how to ass fuck with a dildo.”

“And speaking of ass fucking, its time pleasure our little meat girl again. Turn her over. Her cunt has had it; so let's use her ass. Watch me put my fist up her ass hole!

Don't worry I won't break anything and some meat girls love it.”

After reaming the meat girl's ass hole and widening it with a small dildo, Morgaine instructed Linda to hold down Bella.

“I'm not using lube, I want this meat girl to really feel everything”, whispered Morgaine as her finger probed the dolcette's anus. Bella bucked and screamed as the Amazon's fist was finally shoved completely into her. Then she fainted.”

Morgaine withdrew her fist from the meat girl and said, “Let's rest awhile before I tenderize our meat girl. You don't have to stick around if you get squeamish.”

Linda responded by going over to Morgaine and kissing her newfound friend. Both were soon kissing and licking each other's faces and bodies. They took time pleasuring each other's cunts till each reached a mild but satisfying orgasm.

Then Morgaine revived the dolcette. Another small glass of potion was offered to the meat girl and quickly consumed. Linda helped the Amazon tie Bella's limbs to the massage table.

Then Morgaine slapped, hand chopped and kneaded all the fleshy parts of the meat girl's body except her breasts. After about fifteen minutes the meat girl was turned over, rebound and her backside vigorously “massaged”. The same procedure was repeated with a short whip. The meat girl's legs and lower torso were assaulted with violent heavy-duty body massage, as a finishing touch. The dolcette had fainted again and was still.

“I didn't hurt her too much and there won't be any bruises or marks on her body. Put the vibrator back in the cunt and ass hole and get cleaned up and dressed. We're finished here.”

After redressing, Linda and Morgaine revived Bella, toweled off excess water and sweat and brushed her hair. Linda and Morgaine kissed briefly; checked each other over and after some extra primping, Morgaine picked up the dolcette and carried her back to the kitchen followed by Linda.

Upon entering the kitchen Linda chimed, “Were back”.

Chef Tyler directed Morgaine to put the moaning Bella on a table and then turned to Linda saying. “You appear to done an admirable job. Thanks for helping out. Why don't you join Joey over there? He's having a break. There some leftovers from last night's spit roster. A cute blonde teen, I think. Enjoy.

After a quick glance back to Morgaine and a smile, Linda made her way to the table.

Back to the Viewing Room

Joey and Linda traded stories over some tasty, yet tender slices of girl meat. “I know why I love this life. This meat is beyond description. It's tender and moist with an marvelous exotic taste,” pronounced Joey.

After lunch, Joey volunteered to help with the preparation of Kasey, the last meat girl. Chef Tyler thanked him but explained that the Amazons didn't like males intruding in the “fun”. He also told the couple that the Marquis had been detained and couldn't rejoin them till the evening. If they could stay till the evening, the Marquis would join them in the dinning and they could enjoy the best the house had to offer.

Of course, both Linda and Joey quickly agreed and offered to help some more in the kitchen.

To which Chef Tyler replied, “The blonde meat girl is in the oven now and not due to come out for hours. The brunette, Linda helped clean up, won't be spitted until the restaurant opens at 4:00 PM. And the cute little teen is ready to go with the Amazons after they finish their break.”

“I'll call the viewing room and see if someone there can show you around.”

After Chef Tyler made the phone call, he told the couple that they could continue their tour from the viewing room. As Linda and Joey left the kitchen they saw the Amazons escorting Kasey to the cleaning room. As Linda passed by Morgaine, the Amazon whispered, “We have a young one. I love playing with them and making them scream with ecstasy and pain.”

Linda and Joey entered the viewing inspection room and noticed that there were now four girls on display. Moreover, Alana was still present but Justine was gone. The attendant explained that Justine was off, entertaining a client and the new girls were penciled in as the next selections. Joey and Linda examined the new girls.

Barbie (a slim young blonde with huge breasts and a slim waist and butt)

Domestic (Organic) – 20 years old – 98 lbs.

Mai Lin (an Asian beauty with a lush full figured body, long straight jet black hair and a delicate porcelain face)

Imported from China – 25 years old – 125 lbs.

Sandy (a vibrant redhead with an angelic face and a well formed body but smallish breasts)

Imported Irish Colleen – 22 years old – 110 lbs.

The three new girls were also dressed in skimpy lace and high heels and were chained to the wall with neck restraints.

At that moment a man, in a suit, came in and after chatting with the attendant, he walked over to the girls and examined them. He fondled each breast; squeezing them and weighing them in his hand. Reaching around, he rubbed all three of the girls' asses and stuck his finger into Sandy's pussy. Then he took a long lingering lecherous look at Linda. After which he thanked the attendant and departed.

Three boisterous young men, in casual attire, entered the room and looked around. Upon seeing Joey and Linda they stopped in their tracks and left.

A few minutes later, an attendant led Justine back into the room using her leash and after reattaching the lease to the wall, he acknowledged Joey and Linda and chatted with the room attendant. Fred, the attendant, agreed to take the couple on a tour of the “brothel” facilities and answer any questions.

This part of the Mansion had six encounter rooms on the second floor and two larger rooms on the first floor. The rooms were furnished in a variety of motifs, with appropriate furniture for that theme. There were two Victorian bedrooms, a bachelor pad with round bed, two simple but elegant family-style mom and pop bedroom and a plush executive office. The first floor rooms were filled with settees, plush chairs and bed-sofas, which could be easily rearranged for group parties. And, there was an equipped dungeon in the basement, for the BDSM crowd.

A larger reception room was also located on the first floor near the front door where the girls were displayed and the clients welcomed and entertained. Alcohol and light meals and snacks, including girl meat dishes were available to be consumed, in that room or one of the encounter rooms.

Encounters with the girls generally lasted less than a half an hour. Business was brisk especially in the evenings and on weekends. The dungeon was almost always booked.

The trio proceeded to the reception room. Double doors were opened and Linda and Joey followed Fred in.

The room was large and opulent. Victorian décor. Ornate leather, velvet and satin sofas, loungers and chairs. Numerous highly polished cherry wood tables. And all the accoutrements necessary to give the room a sense of old world money and power.

However, both Linda and Joey's eyes were drawn to a highly lighted steel and glass display cabinet, which dominated the far wall. Under the bright lights, sat eight beautiful girls, scantily clad in high heels.

After tearing their eyes away from the display case Joey noticed a hubbub around a small bar, while Linda noticed a beautiful full-figured elegant women rising from an ornate desk to greet them.

“Welcome to our humble establishment. My name is Alexa. How may I be of service?”

Fred turned and offered, “This is Linda and this is Joey. They have been recruited by the Marquis, and I'm showing them around. They have already been through the kitchen and have been invited to dine in the restaurant, this evening.”

He explained to Joey and Linda that Alexa was the manageress of the “Pleasure House” operation. She would show them around and answer any of their questions. He would leave them in her care for the next part of the tour.

“Can I leave them in your loving and capable hands for a while?” Fred asked Alexa.

“Of course”, replied Alexa.

And turning to Linda she said, ”It's beautiful here isn't it. You're both going to love working here.”

“As you both can see, we have a very cozy setup here. The girls are displayed over there or they circulate and help serve refreshments. Our regular clients can check in, with me, choose their lovely and book a room. If a room is empty, they can take her there and taste her sexual charms.” If they have to wait, they can unwind at the bar or enjoy a girl meat snack.” They return the girl after play and settle accounts with me.

If there are any problems our Amazons can step in. There are always at least three; two stationed on either side of the display stand and one behind me.”

“New clients are carefully vetted and required to place a considerable deposit with us before they can avail themselves of the services offered here.”

In response to other questions, Alexa offered, “We don't have to worry about our clients wanting some one special. They know our girls are meat girls destined for the menu. That's the allure and thrill.

“Problem girls find their way to the menu post haste. Although, the dumbing-down process, most meat girls are put through, sometimes limits their skills and usefulness. But there's an almost unlimited supply of replacements. We do like imports, especially free range Euros. They're harder to control but they're not as dumbed-down and are usually more skilled in bed. And most of our clients find a meat girl with a personality very sexy.

In response to Joey question about the screams and yells coming from the basement, Alexa explained, “Those noises are from our dungeon. Our more exuberant, sadistic clients keep it fully occupied. Four cells, Bondage, Hanging, Whipping, Torture and Other Mayhem. No Snuff. Good fun. We have Amazons down there to keep things from getting out of control. But, if fatal accidents happen, the corpse is sent to the kitchen. We try to make sure that none of the girls are too damaged for the oven or roasting pit.”

When all the couple's question had been answered, Alexa invited Joey and Linda roam around the room. They examined the girls. All young. All beautiful. Joey couldn't resist. He passed his talented hands over the breasts, rumps and thighs of all the girls. They all were in Grade A Prime condition. Premium Meat.

Alexa had the bartender offer drinks and a snack, a plate of real lady fingers – sweet and chewy. Linda chatted with some of the clientele including two distinguished middle-aged ladies; there to enjoy what they described as the ultimate thrill. They were waiting for one of the rooms to be rearranged so that they could spend the evening enjoying each other, the sexual skills and charms of both Justine and Alana, tomorrow's feature entrées; and some choice cuts from the evening spit roaster. They were elated when Linda told them that Bella had been picked for the spit and they were incredulous when Linda whispered some of the details of her part in cleaning and prepping Bella. They had enjoyed Bella in bed last week. Both knew that tonight's orgasms would shake the foundations of their souls.

A while later, Linda and Joey bid good bye to Alexa, even turning down her offer to view some of the empty encounter rooms, before the afternoon crush. They both wanted to return to the kitchen to see Bella spitted and put into the roasting pit. Joey was keen to see how Sophie would turn out and what the presentation platter would look like. And then there was cutie Kasey. She was to be displayed, allowing the restaurant clientele pick their favorite cuts of fresh girl meat. The meat would be immediately cut from Kasey's live body and cooked to order.

Bella Spitted

When Linda and Joey returned to the kitchen, it was a beehive of activity. They were hesitant to enter until Chef Tyler motioned them in.

“You're just in time, the restaurant is opening soon. The brunette girl meat will be spitted soon and were just finishing the prep of the teen girl meat.

“What about Sophie, ah, the blonde girl meat?” asked Joey.

“Oh, we just took her out of the oven. She cooked beautifully. The slow cooking at low temperature prevented any serious skin damage and she browned to exactly the colour we wanted. With some minor touch ups, she'll look she fell asleep after a day at the beach.

We're letting her cool down before we plate her and garnish.” replied the chef.

As they looked further into the kitchen they could see the two dolcettes lying on separate tables. As they drew nearer, both Joey and Linda could see that the two dolcettes were breathing deeply with a slight whimper. Bella had her eyes closed and seemed dead drunk. The whir of the vibrators was evident.

Kasey hand her arms across her buxom clutching herself. She would occasionally open her eyes and glance around. She was also drunk, but fear was evident in her eyes. She was quietly humming to herself, almost in tune with the whir of her vibrators.

Linda spotted the Amazons and went over to greet Morgaine, meekly followed by Joey.

“How was Kasey?” queried Linda. “Did the clean up and sex, er pleasuring go OK? How was she? Did she get you off?”

Ilsa turned away and Morgaine glanced at Joey and hesitated. Redirecting her attention to Linda she whispered, “Oh, the little teen girl meat wasn't a problem. We had to do everything three times and we had to pump her stomach because she's tonight live parts girl. She was too pooped by the first cleaning to really get into the fun. We got her to orgasm four or five times. But she wasn't performing for us. Ilsa didn't want to play much. I really missed you Linda. Que sera sera.”

Before Linda could reply, Chef Tyler yelled at the Amazons to bring over Bella. As Moraine carried Bella to a table Morgaine turned to Linda saying, “They gave the meat girl some marijuana cookies to quiet her down and that, with the booze, knocked her out.”

Bella was placed on the table and Chef Tyler came over with another chef carrying a large chef knife. “Were going to gut the girl meat here. The early comers like to watch the spitting but don't always appreciate seeing guts roll out. We'll sew the opening shut and seal it with some of our special girl meat skin tape.”

When the knife cut into Bella, she came to, screaming. The Amazon had to restrain her while the chef finished his ghastly job. The heart and lung were left in and the major bleeders tied off or taped. Bella was to be spitted and roasted alive. The wound was sealed and Ilsa carried the moaning, crying meat girl to the area where she was to be spitted. Bella was placed on a steel table facing a large window. Clientele on the other side could watch the show while sipping their drinks, at the bar.

Linda and Joey watch in fascination while the Amazons positioned the meat girl face down onto the table with her lower waist resting on a metal wedge and her torso sloping downward. Helpers belted restraints to her ankles and wrists securing the sobbing meat girl to the table. Her head rested on a short padded raiser at the head of the table. Her head was pulled back by Ilsa so that her open mouth was in line with the meat girl's ass hole and vagina. The chef removed the vibrators from Bella's ass hole and vagina. He applied olive oil to the meat girl's anus and the tip of the spit and then began pushing it into the crying meat girl. The pole went in easily and advanced through the cavity. The chef feigned having difficulty, to put a show for the onlookers. The pole approached the heart and lungs. A misstep here and the girl meat's heart or lung would be perforated causing her quick death. The chef used his vast expertise to bypass these obstacles. Bella screamed in agony as the tip of the spit tore into her throat. A helper felt for the spit coming up the girl meat's throat, while Ilsa restrained Bella's movement and positioned her mouth so that the spit could emerge. With a final push the tip emerged from the meat girl's mouth. Applause broke out. Other helpers inserted a cunt post into the meat girl's vagina and attached it to the spit. This would keep the meat girl from flopping around and slipping on the spit while she turned on the rotisserie. Additional skewers and supports secured her legs and arms into roasting position. Chef Tyler inspected the meat girl and when he was satisfied that all was in order, he ordered the Amazons to carry the meat girl to the roasting pit.

The roasting pit was in the restaurant. It was large a barbeque. It could easily accommodate any meat girl. It was built with three glass sides, providing maximum viewing for the restaurant patrons. Since it was receded into the wall and it was shielded by a large glass floor to ceiling window. This allowed patrons to see the pit without the discomforts caused by the heat of the roasting oven. There was a door beside the pit that allowed access to the kitchen staff and room around the pit for staff to baste and tend to the meat.

Bella was carried into the pit area by the Amazons, each holding an end of the spit. Anyone close enough could notice her wild darting eyes and grimacing face. She was moaning quietly.

The spit had been designed to provide air, using tiny breathing holes in the top end of the pole around the neck - throat area and an air pump discretely attached to the upper end of the pole, all but invisible to the unknowing eye.

The Amazons placed the meat girl into place and a chef insured that all the proper connections were made. He adjusted the burners to insure that the meat girl's head was over a cold spot. The special hood would be put over Bella's head and the roaster properly readjusted to facilitated complete cooking of the meat girl, after she had expired.

A special flame and heatproof wig had been put over the meat girl's hair before they brought her to the pit. It would look as if her hair was freely blowing and billowing in the heat currents but final presentation of the cooked meat girl wouldn't be marred by singed hair.

Apple wood chips were added to give the proper smoked flavour. Final adjustments were made and the chef departed. The restaurant patron could watch Bella cook to perfection with the added bonus of seeing her expire before there eyes. No wonder the tables closest to the pit were more a lot more expensive and usually reserved for wealthiest patrons.

Kasey Prepared

With Bella spit roasting in the pit, the kitchen staffs' attention turned to the last meat girl. Kasey was still in fetal position with arms wrapped around her torso. Her magnificent over sized breast were uncovered and she was still quietly humming to herself. Terror showered on her face and in her eyes. Clearly she had seen and heard Bella being spitted and was all too aware that she was next.

Chef Tyler beckoned Linda and Joey to join him as he walked over to Kasey with another chef.

“This is Chef Anton. He's in charge of the live meat station. He'll do the final prep of the last neat girl and carve our patrons choices in the restaurant before their eyes. Then he'll see to it that their choice cut is prepared in their requested manner. He'll also endeavor to have the meat girl stay alive as long as possible and remain presentable.”

Chef Anton studied Kasey and then turned to Joey, “Please get this meat girl a drink. She needs some fortification. Over there.”

When Joey returned with a decanter and a cup, the chef poured a large drink and said, “This is a mixture of brandy and natural herbs and spices. The alcohol will make the meat girl drunk and hopefully less morose and of course flavour her meat. Like a marinade. The herbs and spices are added to boost her sexual libido, you know make her horny; relieve some of the pain she will suffer and add flavor to her meat.”

As the chef spoke, Joey studied the meat girl. ‘Yes she definitely top grade and well raised. Even though she was young, her breast and ass were plump and look delicious.

Her breasts were magnificent – enormous, shapely (round with a little sag which empathized their fullness), dominated by large pink nipples that were erect and glistening. They were, obvious, milk swollen. Her thighs were muscular but not overly taught. She hadn't been allowed to roam much; the meat there would be tender and juicy with some expert preparation. Her cunt filet was a work of art. The labia were engorged and had been stitched back in a butterfly pattern. The small mounds of the clitoris were prominent. The vibrator still inserted in her cunt was working well. Some lucky patron would dine well tonight.

But she was too “with it” to be totally farm raised. His dolcettes wouldn't be so emotional or get that scared. Alexa had mentioned that they liked less dulled, more vibrant livestock.

Maybe, that was why they had acquired her.

Regardless, patrons who chose to dine on this meat girl tonight would be in for a treat!' he thought.

Linda asked, “What happens next?”

“Well”, replied the chef, “ Almost all prep has been done. You can get those high heels and put them on her feet and those frills can be put on her wrists. Put one or two flowers in her hair.”

“We'll put her on that decorated cart and wheel her through the restaurant, allowing all the patrons to get a good look at her. And then we'll take her to the live meat station and restrain her. I can hang her, by her arms, in a number of ways, depending on her best features, to make the best impression. We have a series of small spotlights I can direct at certain parts, to highlight or emphasize them. And, of course, I will change things throughout the evening, as cuts are ordered.”

“This meat girl's best features are undoubtedly her breasts. I will make them the initial focus of the display. I have already made some plastic replica of her best choice cuts, including her breasts. As I carve our patrons orders, I can use these to fill to void. That way all the restaurant patrons can continue to enjoy the display and the display doesn't get too gruesome. The replicas will also mitigate some of the damage and trauma to the meat girl, keeping her alive longer. The replica parts are colored a dark tan, golden brown in culinary terms, to indicate that cut has already been ordered and harvested.”

“Which reminds me, this meat girls right breast and cunt filet have already been preorder at a premium price, so I'm going to draw lines around them to indicate to our patrons that these choice cuts are no longer available but they can still view them, until they are removed to the kitchen. I'm sure you'll both agree that our patrons will enjoy viewing both those cuts as long as possible, especially that magnificent pussy.”

“I'm going to remove the vibrator from the meat girl's cunt and replace it with a small plastic cylinder we have, so the vagina will appear to be agape. No will be able to see the small stitches spreading the labia open and I'll keep rubbing it periodically to keep it engorged.”

“Same with the tits. I'll tweak them periodically. And, I'm sure the sight of milk leaking down those breasts will ensure that the one still left, will sell, at premium, within an hour.”

“I'm not sure whether I should gag the meat girl now. She is so innocent looking and cute, but her grimacing and pained look detract from that beauty and a gag would obscure some of that. But our patrons love that vulnerable hurt look, down there.” he said laughingly. “Instant hard on or pussy wetter.”

The trio's attention moved back to Kasey. Her mood had improved a bit. She had a far away glazed look and was no longer humming. Someone had tied her hands and secured them above her head to the table. She was slowly rubbing her thighs together and upon closer examination was rhythmically contracting and uncontracting her vagina around the vibrator. The aphrodisiac and potion were working. “Please rub my pussy”, she cooed.

To which Linda immediately complied. Chef Anton had Joey and Linda check that Kasey's hands there properly tied and then attach a wooden bar to her ankles. He explained that it would make sure that the meat girl's legs were spread and that her pussy was always open to display. Much to Joey's surprise, Linda offered to remove the vibrator from Kasey's vagina and masturbate her for a while. After a few minutes, Chef Anton pushed his cylinder into the girl meat's cunt. The colour and texture made it appear, to all but knowing eyes, that the meat girl's vagina was agape.

Joey and Linda moved Kasey to the cart, on to a large platter decked with colourful fruits and flowers Chef Anton secured the meat girl's hands to a small post at the top of the cart and pushed an ornate wooden wedge under the meat girl's back elevating her breasts into prominence. The meat girl let her head naturally fall back a bit while Chef Anton adjusted her hands and arms so that she could not dislodge or move the wedge and then he anchored the wedge. Small discrete ropes tied around the meat girl's elbows pulled arms back, thrusting her breasts out even a bit more. The top of the cart was tilted slightly so that the meat girl's fallen back head was raised allowing her face to be seen more easily.

The legs were left unsecured except for the bar, so that the chef could move them about, to allow interested patrons to examine the meat girl. He made doubly sure that the high heel shoes were tight and could not be kicked off.

After I final inspection, the chef pinched and violently tweaked the meat girl's tits, explaining, “I decided against the gag but I didn't like the dreamy look on her face and she was getting too horny. So, I thought the pain of having her tits tweaked would bring back that vulnerable pained expression and decorate her breasts with some leaking milk.”

After wiping a few tears from the meat girl's face, Chef Anton made his entry into the room. Linda and Joey watch as he traveled a well-known path to the live meat station,

Allowing every table and the bar to view Kasey. Chatting with the patrons. Allowing interested patrons close examinations of Kasey; even allowing light feels of the meat girl.

In due course, the cart arrived at the live meat station, where upon Chef Anton released Kasey and lifted her onto a small framed platform about one foot above the floor. The rope binding Kasey's wrists was attached to a brass hook at the top of the frame and then the rod binding the ankles was secured to a hook on the floor. A wooden bar was attached to a long post at the back and adjusted to push into Kasey's rear butt, pushing her lower torso forward so that her pussy was thrust out. Her legs were bowed out using small white linen ropes tied to her knees, making her cunt even more visible. The top hook assembly was winched up, stretching Kasey into proper position. Next, a wooden bar secured to the back pole was pushed into Kasey's upper back and adjusted to push her breasts out. As a final touch, a bar protruding from the floor was inserted in Kasey's anus to replace the vibrator. The bar appeared to be an enormous dildo and had been engineered to give the impression that Kasey was continually ass fucking herself.

An assistant removed the cart. Then the chef wiped Kasey's complete body with damp cloths. Lingering to massage the pussy area and the tits allowing some liquids to drip and ooze from those areas. Bright spotlights were trained on Kasey's cunt and breasts and a softer light illuminated her face. New tears had flowed but the chef ignored them. It was the look he wanted.

Kasey would be on view for an hour during which time patrons could examine her as closely as they wished and place their orders for there favorite cuts of meat. During the hour Chef Anton would delineate the ordered cuts with a red marker on Kasey's body. Other patrons could order the same cuts. At the end of the hour, Chef Anton would carve all ordered meat cuts for the kitchen. If there were more than one order for a particular cut, the cut would be awarded to the patron making the highest offer. The waiters would keep interested parties apprised of current bids.

Upon verification that a patron's offer was accepted, the waiter or, occasionally, a sou chef would consult with the patron, as to the manner of cooking of the meat, often making suggestions. The kitchen prided itself on meeting the wishes and expectation all the patrons.

After providing the harvested cuts of girl meat to the kitchen, Chef Anton would clean the meat girl's body as well as possible and using his replicas and other aids, he would try restore the meat girl's appearance. Often he would give the meat girl some of the fortified potion to keep her alive. He had a whole bag full of tricks he could call on to revive seemingly lost cases. And if a meat girl did l slip away he was adept at making it appear that she was still alive.

Fresh Meat

Linda and Joey were wondering how they could keep themselves busy during the hour Kasey would be on view, before the real action. When suddenly there was a hubbub at the door. A woman, Linda identified as one of the brothel Amazons was carrying in the body of a young girl. Chef Tyler came over and after chatting with the Amazon, instructed her to place the body on one of the tables. Joey could see that it was one of the girls that had been on display. She was in her late teens, with light brown hair, a cute innocent face and the classic body type of a farmed meat girl (huge breasts, a round meaty big ass and slim waist).

Chef Tyler came over and told the couple, “There was another “accident” next door. A fatal one! So we have another meat girl to process today. You can watch the slaughtering of this body if you wish. We still have lots of full torsos so I think we'll cut up this one. One of the junior chefs should be able to handle it. Michelle, I think.”

Michelle came over and greeted Joey and Linda. After examining the body she said, “First we have to clean her up. Can you two remove her clothes while I get an Amazon.”

Michelle returned with Morgaine saying to Linda, “Oh, you're finished. With all she had on that couldn't have taken more than a few seconds. Morgaine is going to carry the meat to the cleaning room and clean the body up. I have some things to finish up, before I start this job. Be back soon.”

Linda and Joey both offered to help Morgaine but she looked over at Joey and timidly told Linda that it wouldn't be necessary. Linda insisted, saying Joey would be OK and he knew about the earlier cleaning session. Morgaine agreed after Linda walked over to the Amazon and passionately kissed her. Joey was astounded but decided to play along.

The trio went to the cleaning room with the meat girl cradled in Morgaine's arms.

Morgaine deposited the body in a small bathtub near the showers and began to examine the dead meat girl. “Looks like she was strangled. Pretty little thing. Still warm.” She said to Linda, still ignoring Joey. “We better hurry. The cooks like them as fresh as possible, without stiffening and before they start to smell. We have to clean out her cunt and anus.

Really clean. Enema and douche I guess.”

“You two can wash the body, while I fill the tanks with solution and get them ready.”

“Sure” replied Joey.

Turning to Joey Linda said, “Joey you better strip of your clothes.” And, she began to undress. “You don't want to ruin them and besides it what you do here.”

Joey shyly complied.

When Morgaine returned with the hoses, she was taken aback by the scene. “Going formal I see. We don't really have to strip to do this job.”

At Linda insistence, Morgaine undressed too. The trio washed the body and Morgaine did the douche and enema with lots of water and enthusiasm, almost completely inserting her fist into the vagina and ass hole. A copious amount of water was poured down the meat girl's throat and she was tipped head first with her belly resting on the wall of the bath and her legs pointed toward the floor, so that the water could drain out.

Turning to Linda and Joey, she said, “The meat girl's cunt and ass hole are still tight. And warm! Anyone care to use them?”

“Joey will! He hasn't had a fuck all day. He must be incredibly horny”, yelled Linda.

“Go On Joey, Do It!” Linda yelled. “Morgaine and I can keep each other entertained.”

Joey hesitated, glancing at the up raised ass of the meat girl and Linda and Morgaine French kissing wildly. When Linda began rubbing Morgaine's pussy and fingering her vagina, Joey started fucking the dead meat girl.

Soon Joey's lust was inflamed. He began fingering the meat girl's anus, some liquid dripped down, onto his penis. After a few more thrusts he withdrew his dick and reamed the dead meat girl's ass hole. With a grunt he was in. It was tight and with every thrust it got warmer. He thrust violently, subconsciously knowing that there were no constraints. He pushed in as deeply as he was able, occasionally slapping the dead meat girl's ass.

Then he flipped the body over. The unfocused dreamy eyes turned him on even more. He kissed and poked his tongue into her mouth briefly, ignoring the sour taste. He always like breasts better anyways. His mouth went to a breast and his sucking was rewarded with a jet of warm meat girl breast milk. He licked his way from the base of the other breast to the nipple, cleaning it of the milk that he had earlier caused to stream out. He had to taste her pussy, even if it was dead. After struggling to find a suitable position for body, he flipped her over again and draped over the rim again, facedown over the drain. He knelt down and then lifted the dead meat girl's legs so that he could lick her pussy. He began licking everywhere trying to elicit a reaction. Licking gave way to sucking, then nipping at the labia and clit. The moans and sighs coming from Linda and Morgaine seemed, to him, to be coming from the dead meat girl and for a brief instant he thought he was fucking Linda, another turn on. He knew he had to fuck the vagina again and soon he was pumping into the dead meat girl again. The build up to orgasm was his only concern and he thrust deeply and violently shaking the dead body.

One by one the trio made known the orgasms- first Joey with a loud grunt, then Morgaine with a shriek and finally Linda with a deep sigh.

The trio glanced at each other and giggled, until Morgaine said, “We better finish here fast or someone will come looking for us.”

They quickly washed off the dead meat girl's pussy and vagina. Dried her up and wrapped her in the towel. They redressed, primped themselves and made there way back to the kitchen.

Morgaine deposited the dead meat girl on the table and said to Linda, “You were right, Joey was OK. It'll be nice when you're working here.”

Joey stammered, “You were right, she was tight. Catch you later.”

Michelle came over and said, “You're finally back. Were there any problems?”

“No. Morgaine just wanted to make sure the meat girl was completely clean”, replied Linda.

Michelle nodded and opened the towel around the dead meat girl and began making a close examination. Joey was impressed at the way Michelle weighed and evaluated the various body parts with her strong hands and nimble fingers. Finally after examining the dead meat girl from top to bottom, even turning her over two times. Joey and Linda both regretted that they had not been able to examine the meat girl's body in same intimate manner. The girl had truly been a beauty.

Michelle broke their revelry. “This meat girl was truly a beauty and top grade. Her meat should be fantastic. Let's see, it looks like she was strangled. There are some marks and bruises around her neck. Such a cute face. Chef Tyler may want to save it for display.”

“And what boobs! Magnificent. Maybe a bit too big but the shape is marvelous and there's only enough sag to emphasize their shape and fullness. I wish mine were half as nice. I think they'll go to the display case. They're meaty. Maybe a bit tough. Need a little tenderizing? Nice pink tits, a little small for the size of her boobs but her boobs are big. Also the left one is smaller than the rightie.” And after tweaking a nipple, Michelle exalted, “Yup, milk. They'll be moist and sweet.”

“The torso looks good. Hopefully lots of nice lean tender steaks, chops and ribs.”

“Pussie's kinda average. Vag is still tight and elastic. It's a wonder Morgaine didn't use it to get off. Maybe, if we put a vacuum suction pump on it we get the labia to engorge. Nice mons veneris, it'll make good Fille Mignon.

“Thighs are firm and well defined but spongy soft. This meat girl wasn't allowed to walk much. Meat should be relatively tender.”

“The rest of the legs, feet, arms, hands? Nothing special. Maybe a few fingers for lady fingers but the rest, minced meat?”

“Joey, can you and Linda move the meat girl to that table. It has gutters to help drain away blood. We can remove the limbs and let some of blood drain.”

After Joey and Linda picked up the meat girl by her feet and underarms, and moved her to the slaughtering table, Michelle attached a suction device to the meat girl's cunt inflating it to its maximum.

“I'm taking a break for a while, to allow the suction device to plump up the girl's cunt. Why don't the two of you take a respite? Or maybe, Chef Anton is ready to start his show in the dining room. If you have never seen him in action, you're in for a treat.”

Kasey Harvested

The couple quickly returned to kitchen area where they could watch Chef Anton in action. They took a quick glance over to illuminated pit area and could clearly see that Bella was turning over red-hot coals. Her body was reddish in colour but her face and hair seemed perfectly normal. In this setting with the dazzling illumination, she was a thing of beauty. ‘I wonder how long she lasted', thought Linda. ‘If I'm lucky maybe I can have a piece of her for dinner tonight.'

A bell chimed softly indicating that Chef Anton was prepared to begin his harvest of girl meat from Kasey's body. He sharpened his collection of knives using a sharpening steel and laid them out on a shelf. Then he once again toweled Kasey's entire body with a warm wet cloth, making deliberate movements on her premium parts to cause a reaction from the meat girl – tweaking a nipple to make her wince; pinching her clitoris to make her squeal; lifting the floor dildo further into her ass to make her gasp. He wanted the whole room to know that Kasey was alive and fully aware of what was going on. Next he gagged Kasey's mouth with a ball gag. Then a plastic box descended from the ceiling to enclose the chef and the meat girl. A cart made it way to the live meat platform and stopped at the side of the enclosure, pushed against the wall, manned by a helper dressed cooks whites.

A bright light illuminated the enclosure. Tears were visible on Kasey's face and her mouth trembled around the ball gag. Then without further fan fare, Chef Anton began his gruesome task. With a small knife he cut a line around the right breast. Kasey's body visibly stiffened, and she start to squirm and cry. The paring knife was replaced with a thin bladed boning knife, the chef grabbed the whole breast with his left hand and starting at the fold under her right breast and he began to slice upward. Kasey writhed in agony with muted screams. And then the breast was pulled from the body. Blood had spattered everywhere. The chef opened a small sliding door on the side of the enclosure and handed the throbbing piece of meat to the waiting helper who placed it on a tray on the cart.

Kasey slumped a little but was still held in place by all the restraints.

The chef wiped away some of the blood streaming down Kasey's body. A circle of pink paper slightly larger than the wound was pressed over it, to reduce the bleeding. And once again the chef toweled blood off the body. The bloody towels were passed to the assistant who exchanged them for a set of clean ones.

Next the paring knife cut a shallow circle around the ankle. A cord was tightly tied just above the circle to act as a tourniquet. An electric saw was used to cut off the right foot. Kasey writhed and screamed in agony.

This time a square section of thigh from the left leg was outlined and the chef used the boning knife to cut a chunk of meat away.

Kasey stopped moving and seemed gone. Her eyes stared unfixed off into space.

Next the hands were cut away for a plate of ladyfingers.

Kasey was turned around and the two plump globes of meat of her ass cheeks were both cut off for rump roasts.

Then a large piece of lower right leg was sawn off for girl meat osso bucco.

Kasey seemed to be shock. Breathing heavily but otherwise motionless.

More cuts of girl meat were excised, always with the same almost ritual procedure.

The cut of girl meat to be harvested was outlined with the paring knife.

The cut of girl meat was harvested using the best tool for the job.

The harvested cut of girl meat was passed to the cook's helper and put on the cart.

The resulting wound was bandaged or otherwise treated to reduce blood loss and trauma.

The body was cleaned.

Then on to the next cut.

Then the chef seemed to slow down. More towels were passed to him and he used them to clean Kasey's blood spattered body, as much as possible. He brushed her hair. He removed the gag and allowed Kasey to drink some potion, till she choked and began coughing. He administered to the wounds rebinding and reapplying some gauze and, once again, wiped as much blood as he could from Kasey's body. He even wiped some of the spattered blood from his face and hands. While all this was happening the cart was wheel to the kitchen and replaced with another cart and helper. The show seemed over.

Then the chef sharpened his knives again.

The light shining in to the enclosure dimmed slightly. A bright spotlight shone onto Kasey's left breast. The Chef approached and then used his paring knife to outline a blood red circle around Kasey's remaining breast. Kasey didn't move, and then he tweaked the nipple hard to produce a squirt of milk. Kasey grimaced. The boning knife was once again used to cut away a girl meat breast. Kasey screamed, no longer gagged, and then slumped.

The chef passed the girl meat prime cut to his assistant and cleaned up as before.

Then the chef took the paring knife and etched lines around Kasey's pubic area. He licked his finger and with the wet finger, he rubbed Kasey's clitoris and labia. And then he stuck his finger into her vagina wiggling it back and forth. There was no reaction from Kasey. With the boning knife he cut deeply extracting the most precious cut of all, a prime girl meat cunt filet. Kasey didn't seem to move, but, during the extraction of the cunt filet, muted screams echoed through the restaurant.

The cunt filet was passed to the assistant and placed on a gold platter and the lights shining on the live girl meat station dimmed so that the restaurant patrons could barely see Kasey and Chef Anton. Applause broke out.

Linda and Joey gasped; they had been mesmerized by Chef Anton's performance. Linda thought, ‘It would almost be worthwhile being a meat girl to be part of a show like that'.

They waited till the cart come by, so that they could see the cunt filet. They had both prepared and eaten cunt filet before but somehow this piece of girl meat had an aura of specialness and mystery around it.

The couple returned to the slaughtering table to find the girl meat face down with her arms and lower legs removed. Blood was seeping from the joints that had recently connected the missing limbs. Michelle greeted them, “Chef Anton really puts on a show doesn't he? I caught some of it including the finale.”

“I removed the meat girl's limbs and gutted her, “Some of the blood has drained off so we can finished cutting her up without the same mess as Chef Anton.”

Joey helped Michelle turn the meat girl over. She had indeed been gutted and the cavity cleaned out and unlike Sophie and Bella, the heart and lung had also been removed.

“Let's harvest the boobs, first. They're just as nice as the ones taken off the live meat girl”, gushed Michelle. She also used a thin boning knife to cut off the girl meat. The knife was slipped into the crease at the bottom of the girl meat's breast aimed downward to the bone and then pushed up to slice the girl meat breast off the body. “ Perfect”, sighed Michelle, “If you cut close to the bone, the boob holds it shape better and if we have to make a breast pouch, the maximum skin is attached. If we need to trim it, no problem.”

The second breast was similarly removed and Michelle with the timbre of pride in her voice said, “Yea, these girl meat breasts are every bit as nice as the one's from the live meat girl. Top Grade Prime Cuts. Big, meaty and as shapely as any I seen. I want to get them into the fridge as soon as possible.”

When Michelle returned, she next harvested the cunt filet. After removing the suction device she commented, “Not too bad, its not as engorged as I would like but the labia look bigger and everything opened out. Not as nice as Chef Anton's but still top grade.” Using her boning knife, the young cook cut off a wedge shaped piece of girl meat.

Once again, an expert cut which would bring top dollar. This time Linda took the precious cut of prime girl meat to the refrigerator. The meat girl's tongue, ass cheeks and a few other cuts of meat were harvested and then the remaining parts of the torso were wrapped in plastic and taken to a large walk-in fridge.

Michelle explained, “It's going to get very busy soon and we have harvested the most valuable parts of the meat girl. Our restaurant patrons favour ordering cuts from the live meat girl or the spit roaster. They wanted to see their meat cut off a beautiful young girl. Cunt filets and breasts sell well providing they are top grade prime girl meat cuts that are equal in quality and appearance to those of the restaurant girl meats. Regular patrons know we only serve meat from our farm raised meat girls or imported meat girls that meet our stringent standards.”

Michelle was right. The kitchen was a beehive of activity. Kasey's girl meat was being cooked, according to order, by all the senior chefs. Sou chefs and assistants were busily at work on the side dishes.

Joey and Linda glance into the restaurant. A chef was basting Bella. The reddish tint of the girl meat's body was darkening. She would soon be done. Linda's mouth watered.

The live girl station was lighted up again and it was evident that that enclosure had been cleaned. Chef Anton had on a clean uniform. Kasey looked better than when they had last seen her. Upon further inspection the couple saw that she had been cleaned and most of the splattered blood was gone. Her breasts and mons veneris were still there. Then, they realized that they were the replicas. The shape and size of the breasts was as they remembered except for the colour. The area where the girl meat cunt filet had been was a different colour but otherwise looked normal. There were similarly colored patches all over the girl meat's body. White gloves were at the end the Kasey's arms where her hands had been but she was still secured to the top of the enclosure by them. A white sac covered the stump where foot and lower leg had been. The dildo up Kasey's ass hole was still there gyrating. The colour of her bum indicated that that area had also been rebuilt using replica parts.

Kasey's head drooped down and she was still but she appeared to be breathing.

A waiter approached Chef Anton and spoke briefly to him. The chef began sharpening his boning and paring knives, as the glass enclosure descended again. An order had been placed.

The Chef lifted Kasey's head and then using the paring knife traced a bloody red line on the right thigh and then cut away the large slab of girl meat. As the chef cut, a barely discernable moan could be heard. The bloody girl meat was immediately passed through the opening onto a tray held by the chef's helper. Then chef proceeded with clean up.

Before the enclosure was raised, two more orders were filled.

The head chef came over to Joey and Linda and announced that the blonde meat girl was ready to be served to the party and asked if they would like to see it. Joey excitedly answered yes. He had all but forgotten about Sophie.

Sophie was on a very large platter.

She looked as if she was asleep. Her eyes were closed but her face seemed entirely normal. Her hair was stylish arranged so that it shone and appeared to be a golden halo around her head. Makeup and been applied expertly and artistically to enhance the beauty of her face. She did look like sleeping beauty.

Her nude body was golden brown. It did look like a dark tan, accentuated by large dark pink nipples and lighter pink full labia lips and a gaping vagina (a cunt cylinder no doubt).

Sophie's legs appeared to be clad in fishnet stockings but upon closer examination Joey realized that it was angel hair pasta meticulous applied to the meat girl's legs.

White high heel shoes were on her feet. Frilly lace was around her wrists, some kind of edible vegetable garnish and a finer frill made of the same garnish material was around her neck. Sophie's body looked flawless. There were no marks on her skin. This was a culinary masterpiece.

Sophie was surround by a colourful medley of vegetables and fruit, enhancing the impact of the presentation.

Chef Tyler bragged, “I'm entirely happy with the way the meat girl turned out. The make up job is commendable. Chef Monica is to be applauded. The pink nipples seem to be natural. No evidence that we used make up. And the legs! The stockings are incredible and everything is edible except the high heels and the vagina tube, which we will be remove just before the cunt filet is served.”

The head chef turned the two waiters and said, “You can serve this meat girl immediately.

Make sure to remove the tube from her pussy at the last moment before you serve the cunt filet.

Take her away.”

Both Joey and Linda thought, ‘Too bad we can't get a taste. Sophie cooked was the most beautiful dolcette that they had ever seen.'

Dining In Style

A helper came up to Chef Tyler and delivered a message. The chef turned back to Linda and Joey saying, “The Marquis has requested the pleasure of your company in the Main Dining Room. You should enter using the main entrance to get the full impact.

Thank you for help here, today and good luck.

Enjoy all we have to offer, in style, this evening.

Adieu.”

The couple went to a bathroom where they washed up. Linda corrected any makeup flaws. Hair was brushed and combed and after final examinations of each other and some minor adjustments they hugged and kissed and then made there way to the entrance of the restaurant.

They entered through an ornate set of double doors much like those of the brothel reception room and were met by the Maitre D. Joey introduce himself and Linda and explained that they had been invited to join the Marquis for dinner. The Maitre D. smiled back at them, bowed slightly and asked the couple to follow him.

As they entered the main room, Joey was impressed by opulence and splendor of the room. The theme was old money Victorian. Oak paneled walls, plush carpets, magnificent cherry wood tables and comfortable plush matching chairs, a variety of tables, cabinets and other furniture, a harmonious blend of accessories to compete the aura of wealth and power. Linda noticed the ample foliage and numerous plant bouquets throughout the room. Large windows where evident, some curtained by drapes and some clear allowing a fantastic view of a pastoral wooded lot and an enormous full moon.

There were two levels and about twenty tables. A group of four tables arranged in an arc faced the roasting pit. Similarly four tables were arranged around the live girl meat station. An additional eight small tables occupied the space between the to area. At the corners were larger tables. They were partially enclosed. On the second floor, there were six tables all partially enclosed, four small tables were book-ended by larger tables in the corner.

In between the pit enclosure and the live meat girl stage was a bar, with six stools. Joey noticed the large window, through which early bar patrons had watched Bella being spitted earlier, was now a mirror.

The couple was led to a second level corner booth, where the Marquis rose to greet them.

The Maitre D. bowed and left. The Marquis shook Joey's hand and acknowledged Linda by, genteelly, kissing her hand. Linda swooned a bit and Joey's smile widened. Joey took the cue and helped Linda to her seat, and then waited for the Marquis to be seated, before taking his seat.

Drinks were ordered and arrived quickly. The Marquis savored his and Joey and Linda took the moment to relax and enjoy the serenity of the moment, ever reminiscing on events of the day.

Drink finished the Marquis spoke. “I want to thank both of you for staying to dine with me.”

Smiling at Linda he quipped, “It's always a pleasure to dine, in the company of a beautiful woman.” Linda beamed, blushing. “And, thanks for helping out.”

Slyly he said, “I wasn't really busy all day. Well, no more than usual. But I like to see what perspective employees will get up to when the fox is away. Chef Tyler and even Alexa let me know what was happening today and both like you kids.”

“I like to have things run smoothly. A hassle free day is a good day. Everyone here has to get along with each other and do a professional job. They don't have to like each other, and some don't, but they can't bring that dislike or other pettiness to work with them.

And, the core of this enterprise has to run like a loving family – disagreements, yes; difference of opinion, OK; different ways of doing thing, of course; but fights, absolutely not, pettiness, leave it at home, anger, work it out and bottom line, in trouble we pull together; we each grow individually and we help each other along the way; if someone's in need, we chip in.”

“Joey I have you pegged in for a top slot. That's why you're getting the VIP treatment. You have chance to fit into my family.”

“And, Oh Linda, I was taken aback, a little, when I saw you. But with your performance today, you have won me over. There's a place for you too.”

“OK enough of that. Were here to enjoy the evening. No more shop talk tonight but I will answer questions.”

At that moment a waiter arrived with small dishes. Girl meat liver pâté. “The kitchen will take good care of us tonight.” And when the waiter handed Linda and Joey menus, he said, “See if any thing appeals to you and we'll have the kitchen prepare it.”

The menu was small, with elegant short description of each item. Joey's eyes stopped at “Choice Cuts of Live Girl Meat freshly cut from the bone and prepared according to your wishes” and he glanced over at Kasey's slumped form. Her milk-engorged breast would have been his first choice but alas it was gone. Maybe he would get to savor a sliver of her girl meat before the evening was over. Linda's mind flashed back to the afternoon with Morgaine when her eyes danced to “Tender Succulent Girl Meats – Spit Roasted”

‘Could the taste of barbequed meat from Bella's cooked pussy be as good as the tastes from the afternoon sex play?' she silently wondered. She hoped good fortune would favor her with a morsel from the barbequed meat girl. She longingly studied now reddish rotating form in the spit roaster.

“What does ‘Market Price' Consult with Waiter”, mean”, asked Joey. His earlier dinner experience had acquainted Joey with the procedure but he wanted to hear what the Marquis would say.

In reply the Marquis explained, “There is a high demand for some parts of meat girls, especially the sex ones. You know, the breasts, the cunt and the ass. To prevent any possible conflicts over those cuts, on our meat girls, over there, we instituted a policy of bidding. Bids are given to the waiters and the highest bidder can order his choice cut. The waiters keep all interested parties apprised of the current highest price. That's why the live meat girl is put on display for an hour. Bids can also be place through the Maitre D. for those who want to come later. And we have an exorbitant, highly inflated, set price for anyone who wants to leapfrog the bidding war. It works out to about half our cost of the whole meat girl, for any one specified cut. But usually there are at least one or two of these buyers, every night. Two tonight. The bidding on the spit roaster's choice cuts doesn't stop till just before she is carved, which should be any time now.”

“Why aren't there any prices on the menu?” a puzzled Linda asked.

“If you're worried about prices, you probably can't afford to dine here. Our entrées start at $1,000. With a membership fee of $10,000 per annum. We are really a diner club as opposed to a restaurant. We have only 500 members and we're careful about who we allow to join. Our member handbook has our menu prices and the waiters know them.

“Wow, why so high?” questioned Joey.

“Well, meat girls are expensive to begin with. As you know, girl meat is still a specialty item, so it's a lot more costly than any other meat. And it should be. As you have no doubt noticed our girl meats are the cream of the crop. Our patrons appreciate aesthetics.”

“The beauty of our girl meats is paramount. And in this regard, good breeding, tenderness of the meat and any other consideration are insignificant. To be honest, I think most of our patrons, both male and female are sexually excited by the prospect of eating a woman beautiful enough to decorate their bed and satisfy their lust. And watching them suffer and die, in pain and agony, is the ultimate turn-on and sexual release. That's why we have the Pleasure Centre next door. We found that our patrons have a passion for liaisons with meat girls on their way to kitchens. Eating out a meat girl's cunt one day and literally her cooked pussy the next is a fantasy come true. And in many cases, the knowledge, that their doom is so close, turns meat girls into real insatiable sex machine. This is especially true of most of the imported meat girls.”

“And Joey, you must know, most farm raised meat girls have been conditioned to be sexual turned on by the prospect of being eaten and the idea of being eaten while still alive or spitted alive acts as an aphrodisiac.”

“Speaking of imported meat girls? Why? Where are they imported from? Are they easier or harder to control and raise?” asked Joey.

“All good questions”, was the reply. “They come from all over the world but our patrons prefer white girls. We buy from independent agents who acquire females from a number of sources. I would venture to say some are kidnapped; some are abducted; some are lured by fame and fortune away from safety; some are bought from desperate parents and relatives; and so on. It's not our business to know. Once they enter our country, we own them. Our antislavery laws limit what they can be used for. But there are no sanctions to prevent us from using them as meat girls. Initially they're hard to control and it's sometimes an effort to break them in. The meat sometimes has a gamier taste and quality.”

“They are usually more muscular, especially the legs and they usual have more normal breast and asses. But a few months at our fattening farm is sufficient to turn them into tender, savory compliant meat girls. We usually have to slaughter any real problems, quickly. They're the ones we label free range.”

“On the other hand, Alexa likes them before they're too docile and domesticated, as long as they can be controlled by her Amazons. Problem is she can't keep them in her pleasure centre for more than a few months, or the authorities will get on our case about the antislavery laws. Bribes and influence only go so far.”

“That beauty, Sophie, was one of Alexa's favorite from day one, but we finally had to cook her. Fortunately, one of our big corporate clients is entertaining their biggest buyer and they wanted, to go all out, to impress their executives. When they saw that Sophie was available for roasting they agreed to pay what ever we wanted, to host and cater their party. And since they don't mind if we gouge them, today's a big payday. Two of executive even arranged for Sophie to entertain the CEO of their buyer, last night and from all accounts she was a smash hit with all of them. Bon Appetite to all of them, tonight.”

At that moment, a waiter arrived with more libations and new treats, a dish of assorted canapés and appetizers. “Those are scallops wrapped in a house made girl meat prosciutto. There are some spicy girl meat balls, some BBQ riblets from last night, miniature pussytail Vienna sausages, deep fried skin rinds and some marinated nipples, we import from South East Asia. Enjoy!”

As Linda savored the chewy tart nipple, the Marquis drew their attention to a waiter carrying a gold plate toward them. Both Linda and Joey easily identified it as the cunt filet from meat girl Kasey, The girl meat cunt filet had been tenderized and grilled rare to perfection with light charcoal lines criss-crossing it. The vagina was still agape and was tinted a dull pink and the labia were bulbous and well defined. A cognac pepper sauce had been poured around it and it was served with a medley of fresh seasonal local vegetables including a baked potato with all its trimmings. It was served to a gentleman sitting with a friend, at the booth next to them.

“That's a meal fit for a King!” whispered the Marquis. “And, he's richer than most Kings.”

The man dining with him is his son and word is that Kasey spent all of yesterday night entertaining him.” Another plate, this time silver, was served to the younger man. Also a prime grade cunt filet with all the trimmings.”

More waiters served waiting patrons. Kasey's cooked girl meat cuts were being served to salivating patrons. Looking around Joey spotted one of Kasey's severed breasts. Surprisingly, it was being served to two young women. It was golden brown but a splash of pink indicated where the nipple had been. A waiter sliced thick slices off the golden mound and plated them and poured a thin stream of creamy white sauce around and over the slices on the plates. The dishes were garnished with rice pilaf and vegetables. The serving platters were removed to the side, except for the sauceboat and the ladies were left to enjoy their dinner. They had had Kasey's beautiful breast stuffed and oven roasted with a cream sauce made using Kasey's breast milk.

Glancing around Linda and Joey could see other dishes. A plate of ladyfingers, girl meat cordon bleu, Kasey girl meat stroganoff on noodles, footlet of Kasey's sole served in a her high heel shoe.

Additional entrées were being served throughout the restaurant: grilled she-loin steak, kebobs of thigh meat, pot-roasted rump, even a head, which served as a vessel for a girl meat stew. There were a variety of dishes, many, traditional dishes adapted to make use of girl meat. But, the most popular seemed to easily recognizable meat girl sex or fetish cuts. People ate with great relish, sometimes, rubbing their crotches or breasts.

The illumination of the barbeque pit brightened and the attention of the restaurant patrons were directed there. The large glass protective screen had been lifted. Two beautiful Amazons dressed in almost nonexistent meat girl leather bikini bras and short skirts; and glistening with oil, entered with a chef, clad in cooking whites. The Amazons entered the pit and carried out Bella's body. It was now reddish brown, the female curves were well pronounced; her magnificent breasts and ass were accented by her shrunken waist. Her face was paler but seemed untouched and her hair flowed unencumbered.

The chef directed the Amazons, in the removal of the spitting pole and restraints, doing minimal damage to Bella's body. And then Bella was plated onto a cart that had been moved to a position in front of the spit roaster window. The chef fussed with Bella until he was happy with the position she was in. A quick brush of her hair, and Bella was ready for the dining room.

With the pole and cunt post removed Bella's vagina and ass hole were gapping wide open. Her labia and clit were not as prominent as the other two meat girls but chef had applied some light pink food dye, to them make them stand out. Her nipples had also been tinted. She wasn't as beautiful as Sophie. She was a cooked piece of meat and looked it, but all things considered, the damage was not severe and in no way detracted from the presentation.

The cart was wheeled through the dining room, so that all could view Bella close up.

After a complete circuit of the room, the cart was stopped by the BBQ pit once more. The chef made a show of sharpening his knives. He wheeled the cart to a table and carefully sliced a V-shaped wedge of meat from Bella crotch that encompassed the whole pussy but extended only to an inch above the top of the vaginal slit. He plated the precious morsel on a plate and then sliced a small chunk of meat from the base of Bella's breast. Sauce was drizzle around the chunks of girl meat. The patron indicated which vegetables and side dishes she wanted and small servings of these were added to the plate. A small cup of sauce completed the plate and it was served to the middle-aged matron. The next table visited had order a crisp nipple and some breast meat. This order was served and the chef continued to circulate and serve the premium cuts of Bella's body. This done, the chef returned to the pit area and proceeded to break up Bella's body so that it would be easier to serve all of the meat, to desirous patrons. Directed by waiters or occasionally signals, the cart transited the room a number of times, slicing and cutting Bella's meat, to order, for those ordering. Linda and Joey were amazed that almost all the tables partook of Bella's girl meat, even those that were already enjoying Kasey's girl meat or had ordered another entrée.

Linda craved a taste of Bella's girl meat but ever mindful of her host, she refrained from requesting a serving, even when the cart passed close by. When the cart was making its last pass, the Marquis motion it over and Linda's wish was fulfilled. A plate with a variety of Bella's flesh, shredded thigh girl meat, tasty ribs coasted with BBQ sauce, titbit size pieces of crisp skin, a forearm drumstick. Linda began to salivate, when the chef served an unexpected tasty morsel onto Linda's dish, Bella's nipple.

The Marquis grinned, “Linda you showed marvelous restraint. I wanted you to enjoy the show. Now you can enjoy the fruits of your afternoon labors. The little morsel on your plate is your bonus. Enjoy.”

Meekly, Linda smiled and then popped Bella's nipple into her mouth. A salty taste assailed her pallet first, the skin was crisp and the meat was a bit chewy and sweet. Good but not as good as when she sucked meat girl milk from it. As she reminisced on the afternoon again, she felt her pussy tingle and her vagina getting moist. She began flexing her legs and puckering her genitalia, she yearned to reach down and rub her pussy but decorum prevented that. All this reinforced what the Marquis had said about eating pussy, both sexually and literally, being the ultimate turn-on.

The Marquis had warned Linda and Joey not to fill up on the Bella morsels and the couple were glad they were able to resist the tempting treats when a waiter arrive with another plate. These were various grilled and fried meats: filet mignon medallions wrapped in smoked pro-she-tto; some chicken fried fem-strips; frauline chops; and patty-burgers. “These delicacies are typical of what the kitchen staff can do with girl meat. They're tender cuts that aren't as popular as they should be because they don't have an obvious sexual connotation. True belles viants, that is lovers of pretty girls, would prefer a filet-mignon or a frauline chop to a cunt filet or Fille Mignon any day and patty-burgers are always tastier than ladyfingers. Linda and Joey each tasted the offerings and contentedly smiled and Linda secret acknowledged to herself that the tender moist filet mignon did taste better than the nipple, even if it was off Bella.

Another plate soon appeared and the Marquis commented. “This treat is courtesy of Kasey. It not my cup of tea but you might like it. The kitchen staff recommended this dish. These are Kasey's family jewels. Her internal sex organs: ovaries, fallopian tube sausage, estrogen gland cakes and some I can't remember. Chef Anton harvested them after he cut the cunt filet. For you. Enjoy….or not.”

Linda popped an ovary into her mouth and Joey tried a sausage. They were OK. But the couple knew they weren't quite ready to enjoy this plate of delicacies.

It was time to see what was happening elsewhere in the restaurant. A quick survey showed that a major portion of Bella was gone or reduced to chunks of girl meat. The chef had continued filling orders while they were enjoying the treats. Patrons had ordered almost every meaty cut available: ribs, chops, lower leg and arm drumsticks, crisp back skin rinds. Staff could be seen removing bone and scraps from tables.

The illumination of the live girl meat enclosure had been dimmed. Kasey still hung in there but now she looked dead. Large chunks of her flesh had been removed and Chef Anton had obvious stopped trying to cosmetically obscure the damage. He looked to be cleaning up. The Marquis piped in, “I think she finally expired about thirty minutes ago. Chef Anton looked to be harvesting some chops or ribs. He had to open the meat girl up to get those and they don't last long after that. But, she put on a good show. That Anton's a master showman.”

More libations arrived. And cognac in hand the Marquis began to ramble. Joey and Linda sipped their liquors and listened intently.

“We really do have the most beautiful meat girls around. You know, we only buy top grade roasters like the ones you and your dad raise, Joey. Perfect meat bodies. Lean. Huge breasts. Wide plump meaty asses. Tender moist and succulent meat. But our customers have to have the best looking ones and we get them. You may have to work a bit harder to get some of them to your standards of body shape and meat quality and it may take a bit longer than your used to, but our customers will show their appreciation. We may pay a premium, a large premium, to get meat girls that meet our aesthetic standards but our patrons will more than repay us, in monetary terms and with their appetites, both culinary and carnal. Did you know, we paid the highest price at the fair, over double anyone else, for that jeune fille you brought to market? And, our clients, who brought her to be roasted, for their son's twenty-first birthday party were happy to pay double what we paid. They said her son almost fell in love with her. She was so cute. They even brought her home for him, the night before, dressed her up in frilly lace and had her hair done professionally. And the parents said that they had never had such tender sweet girl meat before. They even took home the leftovers and the head.”

And about the dining room presentations he offered, “That Chef Anton is a treasure.

He does everything he can to put on a dynamite show. He knows the meat girl is the main attraction so he personally chooses her every day. The meat girl has to have enormous breasts. A nice cunt with big labia or clitoris is nice but as long as it flowery, it's OK. One like tonight's meat girl is ideal. We got a fortune for that cunt filet. A big ass is great but it's on the wrong side, most of the time, and ass lovers aren't that choosy. But the only thing that really counts is the face. The meat girl has to be beautiful. Anton favors young and cute, baby faced; angelic and innocent. And then he likes to etch in pain and torment. His meat girls have to suffered and be seen to suffer. When he cuts off a piece of girl meat, the patron ordering the girl meat and the audience want to know that a sacrifice is being made; a sacrifice in blood and pain. That's why the meat girl has to stay alive as long as possible, to suffer each time someone wants a part of her. It's that, that the patron really wants; not the slab of girl meat. But their sense of normality demands that they know things are not out of hand. Monsters are not loose. The girl is OK. The mess can be cleaned up. But, what they really want is more violence and pain. Someone else's pain not theirs'. And in the end the meat girl must die. Her sacrifice is complete; she offers her body, her meat to her lords and ladies. Her sacrifice is complete, her death sates the hunger the crowd.”

“After pausing to sip his cognac, he continued, “Our real purpose is not serving food. It's entertainment. Chef Anton. The banquet around Sophie.”

“Those company execs don't really care what kind of meat they're eating. But they're turned on by her beauty and the realization that they are enjoying the utmost she has to offer to them and she can't resist in any way.”

“And finally, Bella. Another beauty sacrificed and sacrificing. The kitchen staff goes to a lot of trouble to make her girl meat palatable, the custom made roasting pit with the microwave and tornado convection oven, the special cooker put into the body cavity to cook the ribs and chops and all their other gadgets and gizmos; when most of the audience couldn't tell the difference from roast pig. They wanted to see Bella spitted alive. Again, an innocent young beauty made to suffer for they're benefit and curious entertainment. Sacrificing her well being for their ego satisfaction. And then the pain and suffering is prolonged and intensified by the fires of the pit. The Fires of Hell? And she is helpless to protest or resist.

The final product is ravenously wolfed down by all, because the chefs do make it taste delicious. And because they want to exercise and demonstrate their total power and control over her. Psychologically, their lusts and passions are sated by her body, her femininity, her soul…..or so they think.

And it's our job to provide the meat, literally, and put on the show that entertains them and feeds all their lust and passions.”

Silence ensured. It was broken shortly when a waiter served a final meat dish prompting the Marquis to push the plate toward Joey with the comments. “One last entrée. A special treat for you. The party upstairs is over and I had Chef Tyler assemble this plate of morsels from Sophie.” Slices of white meat with a creamy sauce. Joey was astounded. He would get to eat some of the blonde beauty's girl meat. It was great. Tender with a savory flavor.

He offered some to Linda and the two of them enjoyed the girl meat.

Soon after, the waiter return one last time. “Dessert. Ice cream and cheeses made from meat girl breast milk.”

“I hope my rambling didn't spoil any part of your dinner. I'll blame it on the cognac.”

“I hope this was a memorable evening for both of you.”

The Marquis waited till the couple had finished their dessert, motioned for coffee to be brought to the table and bid the couple adieu.

Linda and Joey savored the coffee and reflected on the day's activity with contented smiles on their faces.

Yes it had been an unforgettable dinner and an unforgettable day.

Memorable Dolcettes

Joey and Linda, after spend the day touring the girl meat restaurant and

indulging in a memorable meal of girl meat delicacies, are ready to go home.

An Over-Nighter To Remember

As Linda and Joey left the restaurant, they were met by the Maitre D.; who asked if they enjoyed the dinner and the evening. The couple both responded with enthusiasm and effervescent praise. Contentedly, the Maitre D. thanked them and told them if they wished, a room was available for them to spend the night. He informed them that he and all the staff wished their guests to arrive home, safe and sound, after leaving them. And to that end, accommodation was available for guest's rest and recuperate, before embarking on their trip home or for an over-night stay. After a little consultation, the couple gladly agreed. A car was summoned and the couple was taken to a large Victorian style mansion about a mile up the road. A handsome woman in a tuxedo greeted them and then had a bellhop escort them to their room.

As Joey slouched into a plush lounge chair, he remarked, “You have to hand it to the Marquis, he thinks of everything. Can you believe our luck?”

The room was equivalent to a five star hotel with opulent Victorian style furnishings.

Linda kissed Joey and with a twinkle in her eye started stripping provocatively. “Bath time, want to join me?”

Joey needed no other encouragement and soon both of them were nude in the bathroom. The bathroom was about half the size of the bedroom. It was by far the most ornate bathroom the couple had ever been in, complete with a small spa tub and bidet. The couple examined the room for a while and then Linda dragged Joey into a marble shower enclosure. With a stream of warm water flowing over them, they were soon French kissing passionately. Pressing their lips against each other hard; sucking and moaning; thrusting their tongues deeply into each others' mouths; crushing each other's torsos together. Gradually Joey's mouth left Linda's and he began to explore and kiss, lick and suck other parts of Linda's face and body, paying special attention to her earlobes.

As he moved down her body he paid special attention to Linda's breasts. First, licking her left breast hard, starting at the nipple and moving his way down to the base and then back to the taut nipple. He sucked the tit gently. Licked some more and then started nipping and lightly biting it. When his mouth once again found the tip, his mouth enclosed it and he began sucking hard and massaging the breast with his hand, seemingly, to try to get milk from the nipple. Linda moaned. She was lost in the ecstasy of the moment. She felt some pain in her nipple but it didn't matter. Then Joey licked his way over to the other breast and repeated his action again finding Linda's nipple, this time almost viciously sucking on it and massaging the breast vigorously, seeming tying to get a taste of breast milk. Linda felt the pain and moaned even louder. Instead of pushing Joey away, she pulled his head down, harder, on to the nipple. If only she could give him some of milk he sought. Joey's passion abated after a while and he made his way down Linda's torso licking and sucking all the way, stopping to stick his tongue in her naval.

And in no time, he found his next target, Linda's pussy. He vigorously licked as much of the area as he could, nipping and sucking along the way. His finger entered Linda's vagina and anus a number of times. And then he focused on the clitoris and the lips of the labia. But after only a few licks and some vigorous sucking of the labia, he suddenly stopped. He rose, kissed Linda passionately, raised one of her legs by her knee and penetrated her. Linda began to moan again, bucking on the hard prick as if trying to match the ferocity of Joey's thrusts. The two pistoned together violently for what seemed like hours, to them. Linda began shrieking. And then Joey came. Linda felt a gush of warm fluid in her inner core and she let out a loud moan, sagging a bit. But after a second or two, she resumed her bucking. She hadn't cum yet and went after her orgasm. A spent Joey gently pushed her away, as he withdrew his prick. Linda looked at him with a hurt expression on her face and moved her hand to her cunt and began vigorous rubbing her clit until she grunted with quiet release. She had cum but had not really orgasmed.

The couple kissed, rinsed off and left the shower holding hands.

Linda pulled Joey over to the spa tube and tested water. “Nice and warm”, she said, “It's ready for action. I'm not quite finished yet. Wanna join me?” She unclasped Joey's hand and moved her hand to cradle Joey's still partially engorged penis.

“I don't know.” Joey stammered. “I'm kinda weak. I might need some help.”

Linda knelt down and began licking Joey's prick. Her mouth licked around and up and down until the penis was elevated again and then she put her mouth over it and began moving her head up and down and sucking. But after only a short time she stopped, pulled back her head, and licked the tip of the fully erect penis, saying, “Don't want to get you too excited. And with a wrinkle in her eye she said, “The fucking was great but what my little ol' body could really appreciate is some good old fashion cunt licking. And if you're good, maybe, I can show you what I learned from Morgaine.”

Joey grinned, seated Linda on the rim of the tub, lifted one leg so it also rested on the rim and bent, to begin licking his love's pleasure trove. He licked everywhere paying extra attention to the clitoris and the labia. He started to suck on one of the lips of the labia and suddenly stopped, adjusted Linda's sitting position a bit and then started finger fucking her, occasionally withdrawing his fingers and rubbing Linda's pussy juice on her clit and labia. He continued putting two or three fingers into Linda's love tunnel while, all the while, massaging Linda's clit with his thumb. Occasionally four fingers briefly slipped in. He had done this many times before and knew which buttons to push to get Linda meowing like a pussycat. Linda's moans intensified, augmented by occasional yelps of pleasure and sometimes pain as Joey played her love instrument like a virtuoso musician.

And then Joey felt her vagina spasm around his fingers. Linda had CUM.

Linda sat up a little and wined, “That was too fast! Do you want to try something new?

When Joey quickly agreed Linda told him about her lesson from Morgaine. Coached by Linda, Joey knelt down to begin. He vigorous licked Linda's pussy again, again paying special attention to Linda's clit and labia. Then he finger fucked her for a while. At one point, he noticed Linda grimace while he was vigorously rubbing and sucking her clit. ‘Tender, I better move on', he thought and explained to Linda, “Just want to make sure your lubed up.” Directed by Linda, Joey found her G-spot quickly. He would have preferred to probe and examine that intimate region more, especially since Linda was so willing, but he knew she was getting tender and more sensitive to pain and he didn't want to ruin her fun. Secretly he knew if he did a good job, there would be more opportunities. Linda's oohs and aaws quickly educated Joey as to what she like best and what brought the most reaction and he used that knowledge to bring Linda to her ORGASM.

The couple rose, hugged passionately and kissed. Linda could feel Joey's erect penis and when they separated, she held it saying, “I'll take care of Mr. Woody later but now I have to have my bath.” She wasn't disappointed when Joey decline to join her, her pussy ached and she needed a rest

Linda was lost in revelry. The warm soothing jets of water had taken away her aches, as she relived the moments before and compared them with her liaison with Morgaine.

A knock at the door broke that revelry.

Upon hearing the knock Joey wrapped a towel around his waist and opened the door. A young woman dressed in a frilly maid's uniform, holding a tray, greeted him. She was an attractive brunette. The maid's uniform was stylish, black and white with lots of frills and lace. Her skirt was short, showing her nice legs, clad in black net stockings. She was wearing spiked high heels. The top was almost all layered white lace with plunging V showing an ample amount of her ample breasts including an edge of one areola.

She handed Joey the tray which contained glasses of the same liquor they had enjoyed at dinner, and then she pushed in a small blonde girl; curtsied, sang, “Compliments of the management”, turned and left.

Joey shut the door and studied the blonde girl. She was dressed in a baby doll nightie and high heels. The nightie barely covered her ass and Joey could see her pubic slit. She was about five feet tall and looked about eighteen years old. Her hair was cut pageboy style. She had cute innocent baby face. A little cherub in white. She shyly curtsied, removed the nightie, made her way to the bed and lay on it with her legs apart in a casual spread eagle position. The little girl may have had the face of a child but she had the body of a woman, the body of a dolcette to be exact.

When Linda came out her bath, with a towel wrapped around her, she asked who had been at the door. “More Gifts“, Joey replied, now dressed in bathrobe.

“And who's that?” demanded Linda pointing at the reclining figure on the bed.

“Someone's idea of a gift, I guess. She looks like a dolcette”, stammered Joey.

“I serve you”, a meek voice could be heard saying, in a manner that made it unclear whether it was a question or a statement.

The couple debated what to do, and decided to go to bed. Then Joey protested and pointed at the rising cock. “Don't we have some unfinished business first”, Joey protested.

Linda meekly nodded her head. She was no longer in the mood but she had promised.

The cherub was told to sit on a chair. The couple disrobed and climbed onto the bed. Dolcettes were little better than furniture and of no consequence to their privacy.

Linda began to lick Joey's erect cock and give him head. She was a bit taken aback when the dolcette joined them, gently pulling Joey's cock away from Linda and sucking Joey off. When Joey didn't seem to mind, Linda allowed the dolcette too continue giving head.

The dolcette did an expert job, slurping, sucking, licking, and swallowing. Two or three times, she was even able to deep throat Joey. Linda watched, once again getting horny. Linda began to rub her pussy and finger herself but her cunt was still a bit sore. Then it hit her; two could play with this sex-toy. The dolcette willingly spread her legs and smiled at Linda, as Linda began to work the blonde's cunt. In no time Linda was in the thick of it: licking, rubbing, sucking, nipping, kissing the smooth cunt.

Joey called a halt to what was happening, saying he wanted to fuck Linda. Linda meekly told him that she was still a bit sore and pointed at the little blonde. Joey looked understandingly at Linda and nodded in agreement and Joey mounted the dolcette. He had feared he would tear her tiny slit apart but the little dolcette was no tighter than Linda and well lubed by Linda's machinations. After a few thrusts the little blonde seemed to explode into passion. She bucked like a bronco constricting her cunt to keep Joey inside her and Joey rode her like a wild animal. Linda found herself rubbing her pussy again. Now she didn't notice any pain. Joey and Linda came all to quickly with satisfying orgasms. When Joey pulled out his cock, the couple watched in fascination as the dolcette continued to writhe, moaning loudly while she vigorously rubbed her pussy and fingered her cunt. Soon a shriek signaled that she too had orgasmed. Joey and Linda laughingly embraced and kissed.

When Joey and Linda moved to sleeping positions, the little blonde dolcette got some tissues and licked both Joey and Linda's pubic areas clean, drying them with the tissues. She got off the bed and moved toward a chair, glancing back at them for approval. Joey and Linda beamed at the little cherub and motioned her back. The little dolcette got on the bed. Joey pulled her on to his chest and hugged her and with a little kiss, rolled her to Linda. Linda rolled on her side and hugged the cutie and kissed her, and then the couple went to sleep with the blonde dolcette between them.

Morning Chores

Joey woke up with the sun and looked across the pillows to see Linda still blissfully asleep. He glanced around the room to see the blonde dolcette nude wistfully staring out of the window. Careful not to disturb Linda, he made his way to the bathroom to perform his morning absolutions. His morning grooming was completed quickly, using the toiletries provided and he returned to the room. A nude Linda was also up fussing with her hair, and the little dolcette was still seated by the window staring wistfully into the air.

Linda went about her business and the couple dressed. They had left the dolcette alone.

Dressed, the couple went to the door and beckoned the dolcette to follow. She nodded no, saying, “I stay. Kitchen today”.

The bemused couple left. At the reception desk they told the purser about the girl and asked if she was slated for the kitchen that day.

She replied that the little dolcette still had another month or so of fattening. “It was probably the maid. She's convinced that if the dolcettes think this is their last day they fuck better.” Maybe, the maid was right mused Joey and Linda.

The inn was, in essence, a fancy bed and breakfast. Simply fare was offered for guests including buffet style hot and cold tables. Standard breakfast fare was offered. Joey and Linda weren't very hungry but they decided to see what was on the menu.

They returned with cheese omelets made with aged dolcette breast milk cheese, girl meat sausages and smoked girl meat ham slices. And of course they had fresh breast milk cream for their coffee.

Breakfast done, the couple decided to they'd over to the stockyards to see if they could get a tour and offer their services, in lieu of all the kindnesses that had been bestowed upon them.

After getting some direction from the concierge, they climbed a small hill about a mile from the inn and spotted the farm facilities. There were five buildings. Four army camp style dorms and a large farmhouse. As the couple walked down the hill, they noticed that there seemed little activity. And, also there were no pens or exercise compounds. Maybe this was the wrong place.

When they entered the compound through a small gate in the wooden fence surrounding the area, they were met by a man in jeans and a flannel shirt.

The couple introduced themselves and related why they were there. The workman had Joey and Linda wait while he called the office. When he returned he greeted the couple, introduced himself as Hank and led the couple to one of the buildings.

The couple was led through a glass door into a small white foyer with an elevator entrance and a doorway. Hank led them through the door commenting, “Two levels”.

There was one long enormous room. The length of the room was broken up by cubicles.

Joey counted ten on each side. Looking into the nearest, he could see young girls lounging on a set of bunk beds. The beds were narrow although the bottom bed was wider. Joey surmised that all the cubicles were like that one. The girls weren't doing anything; one was napping and the other staring into space. They were both young and cute and nude except for collars around their necks. Linda could see a similar cubicle on the other side, similarly occupied. “There are currently eighty dolcettes housed in this building, forty in this room and forty upstairs.” Looking around Joey could only see a few dolcettes throughout the room but he could hear moans and snores. The trio slowly walked down the room, after Hank nodded to man at a desk near the door. A tall muscular woman was at the desk and also nodded. ‘An Amazon', Joey thought, though, this one was clad in shorts and a brief T-shirt, wearing black boots. She had a cattle prod on a belt. The trio was ignored by the dolcettes both in the cubicles and lounging around elsewhere.

Linda noticed that quite a few of the dolcettes, in the cubicles, were masturbating or screwing. “We leave alone as much as possible, as long as they don't walk around or create a fuss. We do encourage them to masturbate as much as possible or screw each other, usually their bunkmates. We don't like them moving around and don't allow fraternization at all. The only stimuli we provide are sex toys: dildos, vibrators, and such. And lots of lube.”

“Don't they have any activity, at all?” asked Linda.

“Hell no”, replied Hank. Then he interjected, “One of the Amazons or the staff may screw one of them, every so often. And they get a whole body massage twice a day.

We want them tender, remember, not building up muscles. And, they're only going to be around for a couple of months so who cares about entertaining them.”

“Can I check out some of them out? You know their meat.” Asked Joey.

Hank, Joey and Linda went up and down the room, choosing dolcettes that caught their fancy and giving them the type of inspection they were used doing at home: grabbing squeezing and weighing breasts, grabbing and lightly slapping asses, feeling for the smoothness and elasticity of thighs and, of new concern, rubbing and pinching labia to discern their size and shape. Like good dolcettes, not one resisted and only one or two showed any reaction at all. Although some of the dolcettes responded to the examination of their pussies by trying to rub themselves against Joey and Linda's probing fingers.

When Joey asked what the dolcettes were fed, he recognized the name of the feed as one of brands he used. A premium specially formulated organic all vegetable product designed to add weight to breasts and asses and keep the girl meat lean. Hank added that additives were sometimes added to induce lactation and promote good milk production.

Adding that, an activity he forgot to mention was milking. Lactating girls were milked daily and nonlactating girls got special treatments to induce lactation. And, a good helping of aphrodisiacs was regularly added to the feed.

When Linda asked about security, Hank laughed and said that their biggest concern was of dolcettes being stolen. The Amazons were always here and the rooms could be sectioned off quickly, if need be. And as an example, he pointed to a moveable partition in the centre of the large room.

Linda asked about exactly how long the dolcettes “fattened” in the buildings. Hank thought, and replied, “A good farm girl like you knows, nothing is certain in our business. But, if things go as planned. The restaurant uses about a hundred dolcettes a month, twenty a week, and our “fattening” period is three months.

Basically, one of these buildings holds eighty to one hundred, ideally eighty but twenty more can easily be squeezed in. There are three buildings. But Building One is a bit different, it's used for last stage “fattening”; so it's more labor intensive and houses only fifty dolcettes. And through the course of their stay here, the dolcettes are rotated through all four buildings and rooms. To start with, the dolcettes are quarantined, over there in building four, forty to sixty, for two weeks.

Then they go to building two. Four rooms.” He said and motioning around, he said, “With the partition, this is two rooms. It's just easier to supervise with the partition open.

Four rooms, four weeks. Then, they come here. Four rooms, four weeks, also. Then to building one, two weeks. Two, four, four, two approximately three months.”

More questioned were posed and answered by Hank until a man came in and told him that he was required at the intake quarantine building.

Linda and Joey followed Hank to the building and upon entering they were met by a man in coveralls. Hank consulted with him and came back to Joey and Linda, saying, “We have a bit of an emergency. Wally's been having some problems with one of the new dolcettes. She's very ornery and a constant troublemaker and she due to be let out of quarantine on Monday. Today she spit water into Wally's eyes as he was milking her breasts and yesterday she bit the cock, of one of his staff, when the guy was trying to have a lunchtime quickie blowjob with her.

Those were the last straws, Wally called around and a restaurant that buys some of the kitchen surplus and our non specialty meat agreed to buy her, if we delivery her before noon. They roast a dolcette every day and have a bit of a show, spitting her and putting her alive to barbeque.”

“We need to get the dolcette ready and ship her over but we don't really have anyone to take her over. A couple of the staff called in sick today. I hate to ask an Amazon to it”, he thought out loud.

Joey quickly volunteered and after due consideration Hank agreed.

Wally brought a cute small redhead in, on lease. The dolcette had medium wavy bright red hair; medium but full pointed breasts and they could see the top of her tight pubic slit.

Hank told Wally that Joey and Linda would take the dolcette to the restaurant and that he should get out a small van for Joey to use and draw up a map.

Wally nodded to Hank and then nodded to the couple. When Hank left, he turned to Joey and said, “I'm giving this piece of meat a good bye present first, wait here.”

Wally jerked the lease and dragged the dolcette into a small room and threw her down on a small cot saying, “I'm going to rape you. I'm making you pay for all the trouble you've caused me.”

When the dolcette glared back at him, defiantly, he slapped her. Then while she whimpered, he unbuttoned the crotch of his coveralls and pulled out his erect cock. Pushing the dolcette down with a hand, he easily thrust has hard cock into her, to the hilt.

Wally continued thrusting while she gyrated and squirmed. After a few minutes he flipped the dolcette over and slapped her ass hard. telling her to stay put. He applied some gel to his prick and then thrust in, as deeply as he could into the dolcette's anus, bellowing, “I knew your ass was tight. No one had a chance to use it, here.”

The meat girl shrieked, crying, “That hurts. Stop it.” But Wally penetrated her more deeply and violent, while holding her down and slapping her ass when he could. Wally seemed to go wild and the dolcette was sobbing and crying woefully. Finally he came.

A redressed Wally rejoined Joey and Linda saying, “The piece of meat has been cleaned up already. I'll go get the van”, and he departed, handing the leash to Joey.

The dolcette turned to Joey and Linda and, with tears streaming down her eyes, sobbed. “Am I going to die and be eaten? Is it going to hurt?” Linda and Joey said nothing. Finally she turned to Joey and begged, “Please make love to me. I want to feel like a real girl not a dolcette, one last time.” Joey glanced over at Linda and she nodded yes.

Joey dropped his pants and maneuvered the dolcette over a desk. He started licking the meat girl's smooth hairless cunt. Softly he covered every part of her sex: licking her clit and labia and then gently sucking and nipping them. He finger fucked her, noting that she was moist and warm. Then he French kissed her, softly but passionately. His mouth went to her left breast and her licked it all over, finally reaching her nipple. Licking turned to sucking and Joey was rewarded with a jet of milk. He continued milking the dolcette while she moaned. When he moved to the other breast, Linda took over licking and milking the cute little girl. After a short while, he thrust into her. He continued slow deep thrusts while licking and sucking the dolcette's nipple. Linda hadn't stop milking the other tit and was rubbing the dolcette's clit. Soon the girl grunted and let out a deep moan. The contractions of the vaginal walls told Joey that she had cum. He increased his thrusts until he flooded her love tunnel with warm goo and withdrew.

The dolcette lay still while Joey redressed. Linda yanked the lease saying. “We have to go now”.

The girl hopped off the table and turned to Joey meekly saying, “Thanks. I won't be any more trouble.

Linda gave the dolcette a drink, the same fortified brandy the kitchen used to pacify their dolcettes. She drank it down and trio exited.

Joey drove the van to the restaurant with no problems. He took the nude dolcette to the kitchen eliciting little response from the few customers milling around.

The cook, a handsome buxom brunette, greeted them saying, “Oh you're here. You made good time. I'm Liz.” And raising the dolcettes head with her hand said, ”Not bad. Cute. I guess she's worth the extra trouble. Has the meat been cleaned up?”

Joey and Linda introduced themselves and chatted with Liz. During the chat, Joey and Linda learned that the cook was getting ready for her show. “We put on a dolcette to spit roast for dinner, about now, so that the lunch crowd can see her being prepped and spitted. It's a good lunch draw. I skin the girl meat ALIVE and then we spit her for the barbeque. Her skin including the head is displayed while she roasts and at dinner.”

The cook left to redress for her performance and returned dressed only in a scanty black leather bra that could barely hold her big breasts and a short black leather skirt-apron and black-laced boots. She gave the dolcette a drink and then dragged out the dolcette to a glass enclosure and hung the dolcette by the hands to a hook on the ceiling of the enclosure. The dolcette was drowsy and showed no resistance.

The cook toweled the dolcette entire body making a show of cleaning the cunt and tweaking milk out of the dolcettes breasts. Tweaking the nipples had been enough to elicited pained moans. Then she turned to the watching crowd saying, “Does anyone want to pleasure her?” A youth was picked from the group that had raised their hands, allowed to enter the cubicle, drop his pants and begun penetrating the dolcette. After about five minutes Liz pulled the youth off the dolcette, saying, “Sorry son. We can't wait all day. The show must go on.”

As the youth left, Liz wiped the cunt again. Gave a sip of brandy to the dolcette and then gagged her. Liz started honing her knives with a sharpening steel. That finished; with a skinning knife in hand, she turned the dolcette so her back faced the audience. Liz slit a skin-deep line down the whole back, from the nape of the neck to the start of the ass crack. The mirrored back of the enclosure showed the agony on the dolcette's face and the crowd could hear her muffled scream. A young woman dressed in a uniform, similar to Liz, entered the enclosure and Liz told her to “Hold the meat still”.

Slowly, deliberately and carefully the knife was used to peel the skin away from the dolcette's body. The dolcette was squirming, her eyes wildly flashing, making muffled screams. Liz's helper controlled the dolcette enough for Liz to remove the skin in one piece, as one removes a sleeper from a baby leaving attached the feet, hand and head. Joey noticed that the breast area and vaginal area had been cut close to the bone, leaving most of the meat attached to the skin. Finally after almost an hour, the skin was entirely pulled away from the body, except for head and held up for all to see. The crowd cheered.

A bag was used to contain the skin suit still attached to the head and the assistant wrapped the bloody red body with clinging clear plastic wrap. Liz left the cubicle to the applause of the crowd, leaving the dolcette's body still hanging on the hook and leaving her assistant to clean up the enclosure. The dolcette was unmoving and quietly breathing shallowly. She was still alive.

A cleaned up Liz returned to a cleaner cubicle, pushing a cart into it. With her assistant's help, the dolcette was loosened and maneuvered on to the cart face down; her waist resting on a wedge which lifted her ass up and allowed her legs to droop downward. The head of the dolcette also hung down, with her head resting at the end of the cart on the edge. Liz used a knife to slit the carcass open, allowing the helper to gut the dolcette and clean the cavity. The heart and lungs were left in.

Then Liz removed a metal spit from the side of the cart and pushed it into the dolcette's anus, through the empty body cavity and with the helper guiding the point, past the heart and lungs and out of the dolcette's now ungagged mouth. The cute red headed dolcette had been brutally skinned alive and live spitted. Only a barely perceivable rising and falling of the chest indicated that the dolcette was still alive.

The crowd clapped politely this time.

Liz and the helper carried the spit girl to a nearby barbeque pit and secured the spit into place, removed the wrappings, installed a cunt post and tied the bag containing the “skin suit” to the spit in front of the head. Then the rotisserie was started and the cooking elements turned on, to low.

Liz saw Joey and Linda and joined them saying, “Did you like my show? The dolcette's still alive but she won't be for long. The customers are getting an extra treat today. I usually don't bother leaving the head on when I spit the meat, but promised Wally I would roast the girl alive. I hope that bag with the skin stays cool till the meat dies and we can lop off the head. Our customers like to see the skin displayed.”

When Joey asked about the breasts and cunt, the cook replied, “Yea you're very observant. We harvest the breasts and cunt filet for resale to the high-class restaurants and gourmet girl meat markets. Our customers can't pay those high prices and on a barbequed spit roaster, by the time she's cooked, no one can tell they're gone.”

A half hour later, Liz and her helper wheeled a cart to the barbeque pit and removed the dolcette and wheeled the body back to the kitchen. A short time later, they were restoring the body to the rotisserie. The head had been removed and the body readjusted. The heat was turn up. Then Liz displayed the skin suit with head attached, in a special case by the BBQ roaster. At first glance it looked like the dolcette was standing in the case but further inspection revealed the truth of the situation. The cute redheaded dolcette was now truly only a piece of bloody meat, cooking for someone's dinner.

Amazons Having Fun

Linda and Joey were sipping a cold drink, contemplating returning to the farm, when Linda was surprised by the entrance of Morgaine. When Morgaine spotted Linda, the Amazon made her way to the table and joined the couple. Morgaine was wearing casual clothes, jeans and a t-shirt jersey that emphasized the bounty of her big breasts.

She explained that it was her day off and that she was a friend of Liz.

The women chatted, giggling and laughing as they reminisced over their activities the day before. When Liz took a break and joined them, Morgaine regaled her with an exaggerated recounting of their adventures. Laughingly, Liz said, “You should tell them about the Christmas party three years ago. You know, the one with Athena.”

Morgaine contemplated and saying, “OK”, launched into her narrative. “The restaurant used to let us, Amazons, throw a party for ourselves, using their party room. They would also provide a prime dolcette for us to cook. Well three years ago, our party got a little out of hand.”

“A LITTLE out of hand?” laughed Liz.

“OK. A lot”, replied Morgaine. “Anyways, there were about twenty of us including Liz; she was one of us, then. They gave us this cute little blonde dolcette and our planning committee decided that we would cut her up alive and grill her meat rather than roast her.

Any way, the girl was brought in with lots of booze. Some of us had already started partying, a long time before, so we were flying in no time. Of course, some of the girls were already playing with the dolcette and pleasuring each other. The dolcette was squealing. At some point someone grabbed the dolcette's boob causing her to scream and suggested that we see who could make the little dolcette scream the loudest.

Some one else said, “Yea but we can't kill her before dinner.”

Finally, it was decided that if someone accidentally killed the dolcette that person would take dolcette's place as the dinner. And we, even, all signed forms volunteering to become dolcettes. As we all got drunker, girls started taking turn torturing the dolcette. Some fucked her instead, but most wanted to inflict pain. The little dolcette was slapped, punched, pinched. What ever we could think of. Some one even said, “We have to tenderize her or she'll be tough. Keep on going girls”

“Any ways, the poor little thing was screaming and really carrying on, so we gave her lots of the kitchen booze. You know, the stuff they use to pacify the dolcettes.” Morgaine continued as Liz left, to return to her duties.

“Anyways, this bitch Athena, gets her crack at the dolcette and strangles the meat girl. One of the other Amazons says the dolcette is dead and that Athena has to take the meat girl's place. Of course, we all laughed her off and tried to revive the little thing but she wasn't moving and didn't seem to be breathing. Another Amazon, one from the brothels, repeated that Athena had to replace the dolcette and found her volunteer form and waved it in the air. Athena was a real bitch; she was one of the pit display girls. You know, the ones that carry the spit roaster and she thought that she was God's gift to mankind or with her bent, womankind.

A real ass kisser to the big shots. And she never missed a chance to shaft one of us, if she could. But she was one of us, so we had to protect her.

The brothel Amazons all argued that Athena follow through on her pledge. They disliked the bitch even more than we did. Anyway the conflict was building, when someone clubbed Athena into unconsciousness and the brothel Amazons pulled her body into their midst. And finally, we all agreed with the brothel Amazons. We stripped Athena nude and tied her to the rack in the party room. And, then we took turns abusing Athena's body and pleasuring ourselves on her. After we shook her awake, the brothel Amazons taunted her, telling her how they were going to gut her alive, spit her alive, roast her alive and eat her up. And, you know Athena got turned on and begged everyone to get her off.

Well, It seemed like a good idea so we all took a turn. After about half us had our turns, Athena began to scream for us to stop. She was crying and shaking. I guess the booze was wearing off a bit. Anyways, we ignored her and kept going. And the new contest became who could get the Amazon to scream the loudest and longest. As we all got drunker, we were more concerned with how cruel we could be, rather than how creative.”

“Athena passed out, and someone said, we better put her on to cook soon or she would be too tough for us to eat. So Liz who sometimes worked as a kitchen helper and was a butcher, was elected to gut Athena. Liz was implored to make sure that Athena wasn't killed.

And one of the kitchen Amazons said that we had to get Athena off a couple of times to flavour her meat properly and she volunteered. She did a good job from what I could see.

She's an expert cunt licker and the best at G-spot orgasms. She must be good because Athena came to and we could plainly see her cum.”

“Liz gutted Athena and cleaned her, with her heart and lungs left in, the way the do in the kitchen. And then ass spitted her. It wasn't hard because the body cavity was left open. Oh yea. Liz harvested Athena's boobs and cunt filet for the kitchen because we were supposed to harvest the dolcette's choice cuts for kitchen as a part of the deal for getting the little cunt”

“Liz put Athena on the rotisserie. She only lasted about fifteen minutes but she was rubbing her cunt on the cunt post during that time, trying to get off, one last time.”

“She wasn't as nice looking as the restaurant spit roasters. But I guess she tasted OK. I was too drunk to really tell”

“Anyways, after putting Athena on the rotisserie, Liz started to harvest the boobs and cunt filet of the dolcette, and when Liz started to cut into the dolcette's boob, the little cunt came to, screaming. We all decide that Liz should continue and we should continue with the dinner plans we had had for the dolcette. So Liz harvested the dolcette's boobs and cunt filet as she screamed. And then we tied the dolcette to the rack and each of us carved the cut of meat we want to grill for dinner. The little thing stayed alive the whole time in agony.”

The dolcette expired some time later. Probably bled to death sometime, none of us really noticed.”

“Anyways, the big wigs were pissed.” But we had the volunteer form and they had two free boobs and a grade A cunt filet, for no charge.”

“There were rumors going around, afterwards, that those brothel bitches recovered Athena's head and had it repaired and mounted as a trophy. And, one that they pooled money together and bought one of her boobs, made the skin into a pouch, and ate the meat at New Year's eve party.

Dungeon Life

Shortly after Morgaine finished her story, Joey and Linda decided they had better return to the estate. On the way back, they decided to split up. Joey was going to go back to the farm; he needed to return the van, anyway; and see what else he could learn there.

But, Linda was more interested in the main house. She wanted to see more of the Pleasure Centre, or failing that, the kitchen.

Joey dropped Linda off at the door of the mansion and proceeded to the farmyards.

Linda entered the reception area. There were six dolcettes on display and about ten other people milling around. She turned to greet Alexa, who was rising from her chair. Alexa was stunning, her blonde hair a swirling mass of smooth soft curls haloed around her perfectly made up face. She was dressed in a satin black mini dress with a plunging décolleté and black spiked high heel pumps, no stockings.

The two women traded pleasantries for a while, with Linda giving a gushing summery of the events of the previous day, especially of the dinner and the inn, and asked if their was anything she could do there.

Alexa beamed saying, “I chatted with the Marquis before I left for the day, yesterday and he said, we couldn't let a beauty like you get away. He asked me to think about a role for you here, where we could capitalized on your good looks and personality.” Anyways, I was serious thinking about it.”

Pausing she said, “If you're serious about helping out, I could use some help downstairs, for a while. One the minders got pretty badly beaten up today and we had to send her to hospital and I can't get another girl to come in till this evening.”

Linda's reply was, “Great what do I have to do?”

“OK. Let me describe the set up downstairs and what goes on.

First of all, it's called the Dungeon because it is a dungeon.

There are six cells. One is used to display the dolcettes. They're hung from the ceiling on hooks, with their hands together and stretched so that they're on their toes.

Usually six of them.

Four cells are used for fun and games.

We like to keep the other cell empty, for emergencies or special clients.

The cells all have bars. You know jailhouse style. So every one can see everything but there are screens that can be put up, for the shy ones.

Each of the four cells has a minder to find out what the customer wants and make sure he leaves happy. They can get the toys; you know whips, pins, ropes and so on. They cater to patrons' whims and desires, coddle them, admonish them, scold them, whatever it takes to get them off. Usually, after a customer has been in a few times, they know what turns him on and doesn't and how he'll act. The girls trade info.

Sometimes the girls join in, especially if the customer's into female domination. All the girls are dominatrixesses, given the chance. They can get tips for joining in but we caution them, that if there is any chance of them getting hurt or of the situation getting out of hand, to steer clear. Poor Paula forgot that bit of advice and paid for it.

But most importantly, the chaperones are there to ensure that things don't get out of hand. And, that the dolcettes are not seriously hurt or marred. After all, the kitchen likes them to look nice when they serve them. They have to keep things in some control down there.

They're also always at least two Amazons at all times on alert.

Any questions?

No.

Well if you're still willing. I'll get some one to get you a uniform you can slip into and take you down there.”

Linda changed into a skimpy costume. A black leather black widow corset with a push up bra. A medium length black leather skirt. Black Jack boots with medium heels and steel pointed toes. A black lace collar. The feel of the leather told Linda that it had been made of the finest girl meal skin. She adjusted her makeup and was led down to the dungeon.

Yes, it was a dungeon in the classical sense. Dark and Dank. Moss covered stone brick walls and floor. The room was long and narrow. The cells were laid out as Alexa had described, along one side, leaving a corridor that the cell doors opened in to. The room was stark. The cells contained minimal furniture: some simple wooden chairs and cots. One had a long wooden table, no doubt a torture rack. One had an iron maiden. There was a water gutter running along the floor and each cell had a pail of water.

An Amazon stood at either end of the corridor. They were both brunettes, tall and muscular, wearing black leather uniforms, similar to Linda's but looking heavier and less scanty. The skirts were hemmed to just above the knee. The corsets were thick-layered leather flecked with metal flashes, covering an area from the navel to the upper chest, with only a short slit between the bugling breasts. A black belt girded their waists, on which hung a small Billy club, handcuffs and other deadly looking instruments.

They stood erect, projecting a menacing aurora – Don't mess with us of you'll be sorry.

Three nude dolcettes were, indeed, dangling from the ceiling. They were all young and extremely cute, two were blondes, one with a short milky whitish pageboy and the other a fountain of soft, highlighted smooth curls of shoulder length; the third had dense rich chestnut brown hair that ran down her back

All three had innocent looking faces that reflected classical beauty.

The taut stretched bodies were classic dolcette, big oversized shapely breasts, a small waist and a plump round ass.

They were silent and there appeared to be distress in their eyes.

Four cells were occupied. Linda could make out girls dressed in costumes like hers and two men and three other women in the cells. All busy. Various sounds emanated from the cells: screams, moans, cackles, laughs, crying, moaning, shouting, slaps, whip snaps, gears turning.

No one came out to greet her, so Linda waited, studying the scene. At one point, a tallish blonde girl stepped from one cell and went into another, for a moment. She continued jogging between the adjacent cells, once even acknowledging Linda with a smile.

After about ten or fifteen minutes, the blonde girl and bearded middle-aged man emerged from the cell. The blonde handed the man a brown caftan, which he slipped on and then the blonde escorted the man from the room.

An Amazon carried a young girl from the cell and took her out of the room at the opposite end.

The blonde woman returned alone. She wore a costume similar to Linda's but not as stark, there were occasional flashes of colour. The bodice of the corset was studded with human nipples, dolcette nipples. She nodded to Linda, saying, “I'll be right back” and reentered one of cells.

Five minutes later the blonde was at the cell entrance, summoning the second Amazon, who went into that cell and emerged with a body cradled in her arms,

The blonde came out with a young couple and led them out of the room.

Upon reentering room, the blonde identified herself as Mistress Sonia and smiled when Linda told her that Alexa had sent her down to help out.

Within minutes of each other, the other cells were vacated and Linda and Mistress Sonia were joined by two other young women dressed in the similar uniforms. These girls identified themselves as Miss Janet and Madame Julia.

A man and a woman came down the stairs with the receptionist. And were introduced to Mistress Sonia and Madame Julie. Sonia chatted with the man, heavily built and middle aged. Julia, a willowy slender red head, talked to the woman, a slightly overweight brunette.

One couple at a time, the four people went into the cell with the hanging dolcettes. Linda watched as the dolcettes were examined. Sonia and Janet led their charges to the back room and then they directed each of the Amazons, who had returned, to carry a dolcette to a cell and hang her on a hook. The new clients had chosen their toys and were getting into their costumes for fun and games.

Linda met the other Wicked Wardens, as they like to call themselves, and was welcomed to the bosom of their lair. Mistress Sonia pointed at the dolcette nipples on her outfit, saying, and “This indicates that I'm the senior Warden. We feel were pretty much equal here, but I have the most experience and if shit happens, the big shots upstairs generally blame me and expect me to sort it out.”

“Since you're helping out today, we'll give some advice. Follow the lead of whoever's closest. We'll all guide you through. Basically, we're here to make sure our customers have a good time and that the Barbee toys, oh that's what we call the dolcettes, are not marred or visibly bruised in anyway. The customers change next door into costumes, if they want; they pick their Barbee toy and the other toys they want and go to a cell, to have fun.

Get an Amazon to take the Barbee toy to a vacant cell and get the toys the customer wants, stand back while the guy or gal has fun. The Barbee toys are told to scream as loud as they can, as often as possible and cry, moan, shriek, etc. in exaggerated manner,

when the situation right. We tell them that it'll make the customer think he's hurting them and the customer might go a bit easier. I know you think that's a bit much for a dolcette but we try to pick the dolcettes with some awareness, left.”

“Let things run their course unless the guy's killing her.”

“When the guy climaxes, sexually or psychologically, the session is over. Lead him back to the dressing room. They are signs there to direct him out. The Amazon will carry the Barbee toy to the recovery room. Watch the time. An Amazon will warn you, if the session is timing out. The session ends fifteen minutes earlier than the time allotment. That gives us time to clean up.”

“The Amazons will make sure at least three Barbee toys are always on display. We generally have six or seven, being constantly rotated. That gives them time to catch a breath, if they need to. Oh, they usually carry the Barbee toys around. It maintains the weak hurt female illusion and the kitchen likes tender vitals.”

“That should cover it. If you need help, try and get one of us but don't disturb the session, unless you think it's an emergency. Management will accept some damage and loss to the Barbee toys but don't want to loose a client. Don't ask the Amazons for anything, they're useless cows.”

Linda's day progressed eventfully. She watched a couple stretch a Barbee toy on a rack and apply clothes pegs, clamps and pins to her genitalia and tits. And then drip burning wax over the breasts. Her heart rate went up and her pussy began to tingle.

A couple of men fucked a Barbee toy wearing a nun's head covering and then whipped her while she was hung in the air. Linda felt her pussy tingle again and her pussy moistened.

When a man put a noose around the neck of a Barbee toy and proceed to hang the Barbee, Linda almost panicked, especially as the Barbee toy's face turned blue, but the session was uneventfully terminated when an Amazon came in, to the to warn that time was almost up.

Linda had begun panting and rubbing her thighs together, before the sense of alarm jarred her back to reality.

She couldn't believe it when a woman spanked a Barbee toy with a paddle and then had Linda help her place the Barbee in an iron maiden. Copious amounts of blood flowed down to the gutter and the girl was a bloody mess when an Amazon carried away, what Linda thought was a dead body, in front of the woman; but Amazon seemed unconcerned and little later she saw the cleaned up Barbee toy hanging, once again, in the display room. While assisting the matron, Linda seemed to enter a state of dreamy revelry that worked its ways to her cunt. She could almost feel her juices flowing down her thighs. This time, the copious flow of bright red blood jarred her back to reality.

Linda was relieved when the evening staff took over and Sonia invited Linda to join her for a drink in the reception room. Alexa was not there but there were more people milling around and having drinks. Only two dolcettes were on the display, prompting Linda to believe that the encounter rooms were busy.

“So, you survived”, chucked Sonia. She and Linda were still in their warden outfits. Alexa gave the wardens free libations, if they hung around after work, in their costumes, hoping to drum up new business for the already profitable Dungeon.

“Barely”, Linda whispered. “I was sure that two of the Barbee toys were dead meat. One was hung by a guy and a woman put one into the iron maiden.”

“I figured that my career was a short one.”

“But it was oh so sweet.”

“I was all set to call you twice. When the Barbee turned blue. But an Amazon came in, stopped session and didn't say anything when she took out the body.

And when, I saw all that blood and the bloody body, I figured that was it. But remembered you said not to bother you unless it was an emergency. And I was sure the Barbee was dead already, so I decided to wait. I almost panicked.”

Sonia replied, “You did the right thing. Remember I told you that things were heightened, to put on a performance. You know screams, over reaction to pain and so on. Some of the props are carefully designed to create the impression that a lot of damage is being done and a lot of pain and punishment being administered but it's all part of the act.”

“We knew that guy was going to hang the Barbee, he does it all the time, so the Barbee had a special collar to protect her throat, then she was told to hold her breath as long as she could. We told her if she didn't, the guy might really hang or worse.'

“The iron maiden was a stage prop we got. The spikes inside retract and there are bags of fake blood that rupture to make the mess.”

“Do the customers know that?” Linda blurted out.

“May be” was Sonia's considered reply. “Especially the guy that hangs Barbees. But he gets off and keeps coming back. I won't tell you all of our secrets but thing are not always as they seem and our job is to keep the customers happy and coming back”

Linda asked about the accidents earlier that day and the one yesterday and after some thought, Sonia said, “They were bad. Francie, the warden, got her hands tied by a client and then the guy tried to hang her and whip her. An Amazon eventually saw what was going on and jump in but then the guy freaked and started fighting with the Amazon. Fancie was knocked off the hook and the client and the Amazon and a pile of other stuff including a wooden rack unit, all fell on Francie. She was the only one hurt, really.

The guy was a regular who liked to whip Barbees and fondle their breasts and cunts. Then he whips them for a while. Then puts a noose around the girl's neck and hangs her, at one point holding her up and fucking her. And after he cums, he leaves the girl hanging and exits. We know ahead of time that he's coming, so we prepare, like with your hanging victim. But today he managed to convince Francie to let him treat her as a second victim, waiting to be hanged, with her hands tied, huddled at his feet, begging for mercy. Since he's a regular, Francie probably thought it was OK. And she wanted the tip. But the guy took down the Barbee and hung Francie and he was whipping her when the Amazon saw them. And Francie wasn't wearing neck protection.”

“Don't ever let someone tie you up.”

“And yesterday, a guy was torturing a Barbee. You know the clothes pegs on the tits and pins into the labia routine, when he started strangling the Barbee. Before the warden realized how serious it was and that the Barbee didn't have on neck protection, it was too late. The Barbee was dead. We think maybe he broke her neck rather than strangled her to death. But dead is dead. He's not really a regular but he's been in enough for the warden to feel comfortable with him.'

“Will he be allowed back? Is there any consequence?” puzzled Linda.

“If he pays for the Barbee. Anyone who kills a Barbee has to pay half of the replacement cost of a new Barbee, unless the management rules the death our fault, or it's ruled an unavoidable accident, or he looses his membership here. If he pays, I guess he'll be back. Usually something like that is just pocket change to them.”

“I guess that's fair. She was only a dolcette.” Linda answered.

“And I can see how you can loose control down there…. I mean downstairs. Or maybe down there.” She said pointing at her pussy.

She whispered, “My pussy was really getting wet and was I getting horny, a couple of times. I wanted to join right in …..or even be the Barbee.”

Sonia chuckled, “I know what you mean kiddo.” And the two wardens shipped their drinks contentedly.

The Birthday Boy

About the same time Linda was relaxing with Sonia, Joey was taking meal break with Hank He had been invited to the employee café were he was served a simple satisfying meal of girl meat stew. Joey and Hank had been trading tales about their most memorable girl meat meals when Hank said. “I guess my most memorable meal was when I turned twenty one. It didn't taste all that great but I was the one who provided the spit roaster for the dinner.”

“My dad took me to a special resort. You could hunt down your own dolcette and have her cooked for you. And you could spend the night before the hunt with your chosen victim, if you wanted. Well, my dad arranged for me to do just that.”

We arrived at the resort early in the afternoon and after registering and signing in, I got my room. Dad went back to the city, so he wouldn't cramp my style, after finalizing all the arrangements for my over night and hunt the next day.”

“After I unpacked, I got a knock at the door and there was this beautiful woman standing there. She was in her mid to late twenties with long smooth wavy brown hair highlight with blonde streaks. She was Eurasian. She had on a black velvet mini dress that went down to mid thigh. She had a full lush figure with big breasts and a big ass. Not a typical dolcette shape. More lush, wider, almost fat. The kind of body I like the best, And her face the most beautiful I have ever seen……I still can't fully describe it but it was the sexiest face I'd ever seen and it still is.

“She identified her self as Tera and said she had been hired by my father to make sure I had a memorable birthday.”

“We chatted a bit, about what I don't know what. And then we went downstairs to the pool area. She led me to a group of young girls, lounging on chairs dressed in frilly underwear. You know, the Victoria Secrets kind. And then said to the girls, “This is Harold, he's turning twenty one tomorrow and I would like one of you to help him enjoy his birthday tomorrow AND tonight.” The girls all giggled and nodded. Then Tera told me to pick the one I like the most and not to be shy about examining them and to take my time. I looked all of them up and down and imagined what it would like to have sex with them. They were all super cute, two blondes, a brunette and an Asian, Vietnamese or Thai maybe. Looked about fifteen or sixteen, but they were probably at least eighteen.

Then Tera start undressing one of the blondes, asking me how I could make a choice without seeing all the girls' goodies and touching the merchandise.

Well I didn't need another invitation so I undressed the brunette and rubbed my hands over her. At one point she even guided my hand to her pussy and pushed my finger into it. She was moaning all the time, as if she loved it. After feeling everywhere, including groping her breasts, she pulled my head down and kissed me.

I examined one of the blondes next. She was the cutest but her breasts were smaller and her body leaner. She moaned quietly while I ran my hands over her and closed her eyes to enjoy the sensations. When I groped her, she let out a squeal of delight and moaned to do that again. So I did. As I bent down, she raised her head and kissed in mid air.

The Asian was next and she was cute. I started to undress her, as she began removing her bra. Her body was fuller than the little blonde but to my mind she was no comparison to Tera. I rubbed hands over her body and weighed her breast and she tried to get me to push my finger into her cunt but I wasn't really in to it. I gave her a peck on the lips and moved to the last little blonde, as the Asian girl pouted.

The last blonde was already nude. Tera had undressed her. She had a more typical dolcette body with the biggest breasts and the plumpest ass. Her hair was whitish blonde and she had the bluest eyes I had ever seen. As I began running my hands over her she whispered “Pick me, pick me” and began to masturbate, rubbing her pussy hard. When I felt her breast, a drop or two of milk oozed out and she moved my head so that my mouth was soon sucking milk from her nipple. Then she went back to masturbating and whispering, “Pick me. Pick me.” As turned on as I was from drinking her milk and by her blue eyes, I just felt she wasn't the one.

I stepped back a bit and examined the three girls who were now all masturbating and quietly moaning.

I chose the first blonde. I'm already partial to blondes, and this one bewitched me. She seemed so innocent and vulnerable. I could see that the other girls had bigger breasts and nicer bodies, and that the last blonde was so cute and kept whispering pick me pick me.

I wavered a bit between the two blondes; thinking how hot the two blondes would be in bed.

When Tera asked if I had chosen, I said yes and pointed to the cute temptress.

Tera turned to a maid and said, “Have her prepared”.

I returned to my room not believing what had happened. I debated going out for dinner or ordering in, when Tera called saying that I had to meet with my guide for the hunt.

I went to the office and met with a man dressed in classic safari attire. Kirk advised me that I would be hunting with him for a dolcette that would be spit roasted for my birthday dinner.

The dolcette would be released on the grounds and I would hunt her and catch her, with his help. Then he would assist in preparing the dolcette for the dinner. He asked if I had picked a dolcette yet and when I hesitated, he elaborated asking if I had examined some young girls by the pool. Then it hit me that the little blonde, I had chosen, was the dolcette.

I ate a quiet dinner in the dining room, not sure if I was excited or upset that the little blonde was only a dolcette, not a real human girl and I went back my room wondering if Tera was only a dolcette and pining to see her again.

When I entered the room, I was startled to see Tera lying on my bed, dressed in the sexiest white lace lingerie that I had ever seen, with a big smile on her face.

She beckoned me to her, kissed me and asked if I was ready for tonight's entertainment. She undressed me, then fondled and sucked my cock till it was erect. Then pushed a button, where upon a big beautiful blonde woman dressed in black leather, cradling a young girl, entered from the bathroom and deposited the girl on to the bed. It was the dolcette.

The blonde bowed slightly and left.

The dolcette had her hands tied and was wearing a short baby doll, looking wide eyed at us. Tera kissed me again and said, “Entertainment has arrived.”

“This is the dolcette you have chosen for the hunt tomorrow. To night she will entertain you in other ways. She is still a virgin and tonight you will deflower her. Since she is a virgin and inexperienced, I will also be here, for you to enjoy, if you wish. You are a very handsome young man and I hope you will let me pleasure you. Don't be shy. I am here to meet your every need. And since this is only a dolcette, we can do anything we want with her. Indulge all your fantasies.”

And to the dolcette, who I decided to call Amy, she said, “Tomorrow you will be harvested. Be thankful that we are honouring you on your last night. Do as your master wishes and you will be made a woman before you die and you will experience your best orgasms. Tomorrow you will be released into the compound and hunted by your master. He will fulfill your destiny and make you meat for his birthday feast.

You are Blessed and Honoured.”

The little dolcette nodded silently with tears streaming down her cheeks.

“Anyways. “continued Hank. “I was horny. Tera directed me, “Kiss Amy. She is the one you picked and she is beautiful. She is a vision of delight and her body was made for sex.

She has such full breasts and those nipples are so pink. They must taste so sweet. Suck on them and find out. Suck on them so that they get engorge. They'll taste lovely that way. Lick every part of her breast.

Now the other one.

The nipple! Doesn't taste exquisite. Suck it. See if you can milk out.

Move down to her belly button and lick it.

Lick her pussy. Lick her slit and all around that area.

Pull apart the slit and lick it. The labia lips will get larger. Suck them. Bite them gently. Nip them.

Lick the clit. If you lick the clit, it will get bigger. Suck it. Bite it. Keep doing that. She's moaning. Keep it up.

Push your finger into her vagina and make sure she's a virgin. Be gentle don't break her hymen, yet.

Stick a finger in her ass hole.

OK move up here and let her suck your cock.”

Amy licked the top of Harold's prick.

“OK lick it everywhere up and down and around.

Put the head of the cock in between your lips and tongue it.

Let Harold push his prick further into mouth but be careful of your teeth.

Suck on the prick

Harold see how far you can penetrate her mouth.

OK, You're good and stiff Harold.

Position yourself so you can fuck Amy.

It's best to ram it in hard. That should break the hymen. Then you can go to town. Keep riding her until you come. You know how.

I'll rub her clit.

Did you here her scream? She's broken. Now ride her.

Can you feel me rubbing her cunt? Her clit is really hard.

Ignore what she's saying. You're not hurting her. Keep pumping.

Boy is she ever moaning. See. You're doing great. Keep it up.

I guess you came. Great.”

Hank stopped and then started his narrative again, “Amy lay crying and sobbing but Tera told me I was a real stud and that the bitch loved every second of it. But, I saw the innocent vulnerable girl I had chosen by the pool.

We all rested for a time and Tera moved to me saying, “You made Amy a woman. Do you think you can make me happy, I'm a woman? You don't have to fuck me right now.

But, I'll tell how to make me feel real good.”

And, then Tera passionately kissed me, sticking her tongue in to my mouth. I responded in kind and continued. My dream woman wanted me to fuck her and pleasure her. Nothing was going to stop me.

Tera directed me to “Lick my breast all over, starting at the bottom.

Lick the nipple. Keep licking it. Doesn't it taste good?

Now suck it. Oow… That's nice. Did you get some milk?

My breasts have so much milk in them. Will you milk me? Keep sucking and the milk will come out. Doesn't it taste fantastic? So warm and sweet.

Amy come over here and suck my other tit. A dolcette like you should know how.

That feels so good. You're both making me super hot.

OK Harold, let Amy keep milking me while you eat me. Do you how? You can have some more milk after, if you want.

Do what you do with your girl friends and I'll tell you what I like. Good Boy.

Do what you did with Amy, but rub my clit more. You can lick it too. Or pull my labia they get real long and sensitive. Lick there too. Keep doing it.

Amy, go over and suck Harold off like you did before. Be careful of your teeth.

Harold, if you feel her teeth, slap her face.

Try to deep throat Amy.

OK, Stick a finger or two into my cunt. It's wet. I must be dripping.

Oh that feels good. Keep doing it.

See how many fingers you can in.

Great. Keep doing that.

Are stiff again yet.

OK fuck me. I like it hard and deep.

Oh that's good. Keep Doing It.

Keeeeep DOOOing It.

AAAAA. Pull out and fuck me from behind and get Amy in to position so she a eat me.

Amy knows how. Even the virgin dolcettes do that to each other.

OK, Harold remember hard and fast.

Deeper! DEEEPER Harder ….. Faster….. Keep going.

AAAHhh. Amy lick THE CLIT THE CLIT HARDER HARDER HARRRRRrrrrr.

Ah… haa that was great.

Harold keep pumping till you come.”

We rested some more then Tera said something was missing.

“O yea we only finished half the job Harold. There's Amy's other hole.”

Amy was turned over on to her face and Tera began to finger Amy's asshole saying,

“Hope it's clean

I wouldn't want you a catch anything so I'll do the job. Watch and learn

We don't have a dildo, So, I guess I'll have to use my fist.”

And after fingering Amy's anus Tera said, “Pretty tight. I guess, maybe, it is virgin territory. Better lube it a bit.

If we don't have any lube we better use her cunt juices. Good thing we had her clean up the blood earlier.

See you didn't hurt her. Lotsa juice and she likes this

OK I have to get some more fingers in.

One more finger. Hold her down.

I have to get all four fingers and the thumb in.”

Hank resumed his narrative, “Tera finally got her fist into Amy's pussy and moved it around for awhile while Amy screamed and writhed in pain and I had to hold her down.

Then Tera withdrew her fist. She rubbed the bunched fist in the anal depression told me to hold Amy tight and then gritted her teeth and pushed her fist into Amy. Amy screamed loudly, in agony. I was barely able to hold her. Finally Tera yelled that she was in but there was no change Amy. After a couple of minutes Tera withdrew her fist, smiled and said, all done. Amy collapsed on the bed. Tera caution that maybe I shouldn't try that on my girl friend and laughed.”

“Tera carried Amy to a seat and went to bed with me”

“We made love one more time during the night.”

“We didn't hear a peep from Amy, I had already forgotten about her.”

The Hunt and Kill

“I was awoken the next morning by a nude Tera smiling over the pillow at me, saying “You were a tiger last tight. I've never been fucked so well, but, you better get up. You have a long day ahead of you.” And as I pulled her toward me, she giggled saying, “There's nothing I'd like better than a morning pick me up, lover, but, you have a kill to make today.” She kissed me and got out of bed.

“Get cleaned up and have a quick breakfast, if you want and meet Kirk in the compound.

The staff will tell you where that is.

Try not to keep Kirk waiting; he's impatient when the hunt is on. I'm sure it gets him off.

I have to take the meat girl downstairs so they can get her going a bit. If they're frisky, it's more of a challenge.

She loved last night too.

Leave the room as it is, the maids will clean it up and leave my stuff, I can get it later”.

She cradled the dolcette in her arms, with her arms under the dolcette's knees and back so that dolcette's head fell backward toward the floor. The dolcettes eyes were open and she was staring into space.

I got the door and a nude Tera left, with a, “Thanks. I hope last night was a night to remember. See ya later, lover boy.”

“I got cleaned and dressed wondering if would see Tera again

And quickly went downstairs looking for her. When it was apparent that she was nowhere to be seen I went out to the compound to wait for Kirk. I wasn't hungry.

He arrived almost as soon as I did. Walking to meet me with the dolcette in his arms, in the same pose as Tera had taken her out. I could see that the dolcette was awake and totally aware of what was happening. He chirped in, “Looks like you had a big night. We had to pump the dolcette full of coffee and Jolt to get her going. But she's ready and she knows what to do.”

“Kirk let the dolcette down and she wobbled a bit, got her balance, righted herself and then looked at me with woeful eyes,” Hank continued. “And for a brief moment, I was touched by her innocence. At Kirk's command to go, she limped and wobbled up the small hill in front of us. Kirk said we would give her a half hour, instead of the usual fifteen minutes; asked if I had had breakfast and when I replied no, told me to get some. When I asked where I could find Tera, he told that she was probably on her way home. Her job was finished.

With a pang in my heart, I left. I would probably never see Tera again. My father had paid her for the night.”

“I got a cup of coffee and a sandwich and forlornly had my breakfast. That fortified me and I returned to meet Kirk again.

Kirk was waiting. He said, “I don't think we need any weapons. Such a cute thing should be spitted whole and unmarred. She can't get far. It'll probably be more like a game of hide and seek.” As I would see later, the scene was designed to make appear that dolcette was getting away, but once over the treed hill, the terrain was basically flat with scant brush and cover and it was clearly delineated by far off dense tall hedgerows.

Kirk led the way, saying he was looking for signs and I followed him off. After souring the lot for about an hour. No doubt prolonged by Kirk, to make appear a real contest, he point to the huddled dolcette. ”Move over there and I'll flush her toward you. See if you can tackle her. She shouldn't be too hard to subdue.”

I moved to the spot Kirk had pointed to, and waited but when Kirk rose up and yelled at her, the dolcette ran in another direction.

Kirk motioned me to rejoin him saying, “No point I running after her. She's not going far.”

“We rested a bit, even though we didn't need it and Kirk started tracking the dolcette again.” Continued Hank. “Our next try at capture came when we saw the girl hiding behind a tree but she ran off when see saw us. Kirk said we would have to more careful and immediately started tracking again. The dolcette hadn't moved far and Kirk pointer her out, trying to hide under a fallen log. He pointed me to a spot mouthing ‘tackle her' and when I was in position we flushed the girl. She ran straight at me but veered when I stood, managing to just miss me. Suddenly she tripped and I was on her and I quickly subdued her. Kirk joined us and bound the dolcette's hands with a small piece of rope. I noticed him removing a rope from around her foot, a bolo. Kirk put a collar around the neck and congratulated me on the capture, even saying that he thought, I was going to miss her but my last second tackle saved the day. No made no mention of the bolo.

Kirk held the dolcette and with a glint in his eye, asked if I want to have some fun with her, while rubbing her pussy. I declined.”

“We dragged the dolcette back but she was stumbling and tripping. So Kirk cuffed her across the head, knocking her unconscious and slung her over his shoulder.”

“Very soon we were back at the resort and Kirk led me to a small wooden hut. The hut had tubs and water faucets. There he cleaned up the dolcette. I noticed that he finger fucked the dolcette's pussy and ass hole while he was cleaning her. After toweling away the excess water, he pick up the dolcette and cradled her in his arms with her head hanging downward and we reenter the resort to the congratulations of the staff. Kirk told me to go and wait for my parents while he took the meat to the kitchen.”

The narrative continued, “About two o'clock Kirk told me that the meat had to be cleaned and spitted now, if was to be ready for the party and said, “ It's you're kill so you should have the privilege. I'll help.”

We went into the kitchen to a table, where the dolcette was lying. As we approached, she opened her eyes and gave me woeful glance and then started sobbing with tears running down her cheeks but remained still.

Kirk said, “She's still alive. The meat is more succulent and more tender if it goes into the roasting pit alive. If you squeamish I'll do it.”

“But, I was adamant about doing my macho deed and said I would do it, if he showed me how.” Said Hank.

“Kirk agreed and then got a vibrator saying, “It also improves the flavour if we fuck the meat before we gut her. And we want to give her a good send off, don't we.”

And he pushed the dildo into the dolcette's cunt and went to work for about five minutes, using the opportunity to rub her pussy and at one point bending down to lick and suck her clit. Near the end he sucked on a tit, hard, and seemed disappointed. The dolcette remained still, continuing to sob and cry, quietly.

“This one's tits are dry. We need to fill them.” And with that her got a bowl of dolcette breast milk and large syringes. He plunged the needles of the syringes in to the dolcette's nipples a number of times, deeper or more shallow, until the bowl of human breast milk was empty. During that time the dolcette grimaced and wailed, occasionally screaming and occasionally having to be restrained.”

“After Kirk had finished, he turned to me saying that he had done me an injustice. The breasts should be made into breast sacs for me to keep as a souvenir. He was relieved, when I told me that it was all right, saying, “The meat had small breasts, anyways. Nice tits though, besides, it wrecks the appearance of the meat on the spit with the boob skin gone.

“You can have a cunt bracelet, like mine”, he said raising wrist to show me a bunch of tan coloured leather bands around it.”

“He explained that I could cut out the meat's pussy and he would have it tanned and turned into a bracelet. And, that would be a real keepsake for a hunter like me.

When I reluctantly agreed, he offered, “Help me bring the meat to the spitting machine, it's best to restrain the meat while we scalp her cunt and right after we finish, the cooks can spit her.

The kitchen has a special machine that can live spit a dolcette without killing her.

The spit is shoved up her ass or cunt and directed through her using a fibre-optic camera set up, like plumbers use on pipes. They can see to by-pass the heart and lungs and any other vital organs.”

“The dolcette was restrained”, continued Hank face down with her knees buckled down and her legs spread wide open. Hers stomach was over a wedge in the middle and her head facing down. Her head was adjusted so that the open mouth was in line with the cunt opening. In that position the girl meat was exposed for us to have full access to her ass, Kirk gave me knife and directed, “Cut an oval around the vagina? See how there's a slightly redder oval around the cunt. Cut around the edge of that. All around. Not too deep. Try to position the blade in, toward the middle of the oval.

A bit deeper. Here, I'll wipe away the blood.

All around now, good. Give me the knife and let me in. The next part is delicate and we don't want to wreck the cunt.”

Hank continued his description, “Kirk made a adjustments to my work and then worked the knife back in, to cut around the area and after awhile used his other hand to pull the bloody piece of skin and flesh from the body. He cut the flesh away from all connections to the body and deposited the piece of flesh into a metal bowl. I became aware of the dolcette's frenzied screams. He gave the girl a glass of alcohol of some kind and we waited a few minutes for the dolcette to settle down. He told me I had to gut the dolcette and instructed me on how to do so. He finished my job of gutting and cleaned the body cavity.”

“Then he called over a cook.

The cook inspected the body cavity and rubbed insides with some seasonings.

He took a long pole from the wall and pushed it into the dolcettes cunt gently, and then through the gaping cavity. As the tip of the pole reached the upper body, he slowed down and I could see him making adjustment while he slowly pushed the pole foreword. He had Kirk make some adjustment of the head and mouth of the dolcette and the tip of the spit emerged from the girl's mouth. She had been spitted alive and was still alive. The cook made some connections, which Kirk explained were to supply air to the meat. And then the cook had Kirk and I carry the spitted girl to the roasting pit using the ends of the pole. We placed the spitted dolcette into the rotisserie and left, allowing the cook to start the cooking process.

Kirk insisted we wait till the meat expired and although there was no movement or sound coming from the body; I did so. About a half hour later, he said we could go.”

“My family arrived for my party in great spirits and at the appointed time, a platter containing red brown body of the dolcette was brought to our table and I was given the honour of cutting the first few slices of meat from a breast and serving my mother. A cook took over the carving and I enjoy a meaty chunk of girl meat taken from the dolcettes pussy. It tasted moist and sweet to me, totally satisfying.”

“It was actually a bit tough, “chuckled Hank “But I chewed contentedly, savoring every taste.”

Hank looked at his watch and realized that he was running very late and had to return to work. He bade Joey a quick good bye and left.

Fattening the Dolcettes

After the meal, Joe was taken over to last station in the dolcettes' fattening and finishing process. He was introduced to Ted, the manager of the last preparation area on the dolcettes' journey to the Mansion. Ted greeted him warmly saying, “So your that whiz kid. I want to congratulate you, on winning best of show so many times while you were a teen, at the fair. We have in the past, purchased many of your dolcettes and have never been disappointed. You will be a welcome addition to our staff.”

After some polite chitchat, Ted went on, “You're not like most of the other farmers around here. You show a keen understanding of the gourmet dolcette market and the real challenges in raising a top quality animal for it. You understand that the appearance of the dolcette is paramount and the meat cuts from the most obvious female attributes is what sells at the premium prices.

The requirements of our kitchen are really based on those cornerstones. The Marquis has stated over and over again that our customers are buying beauty and youth not just a hunk of meat. No matter how tasty. They are vicariously, literally eating the girl of their dreams; an animal that appears and, most importantly, looks human but is sauce for the table in all other respects. That's why gourmet dolcettes sell at such a high price and premium sex parts can command such high prices. Our customers want to eat beauty and youthful vigor, to sate their hungers and passions. And you, Joe are one of the few that understand that. Your dolcettes are all attractive but they have that indefinable quality, that in human women, we would call sexiness. The sexual parts are brought to a state of perfection. Not plump tender meat but succulent tender flesh that satisfies the eye and the palate.

Joe, you understand that “fattening” is only a farm term, meaning getting the livestock prepared for market. But some of these guys take it literally or go the other way and try to meet the livestock judges' criteria. Nice fat well-marbled meat may be nice for the common folk but, it don't hold shit here and no one except livestock judges give a hoot about the proper shape and configuration. It's a wonder that you were able to satisfy their requirements and still produce an animal that satisfies our esthetics”

Ted led Joe through a quick tour of the facility. It was much the same as the other facility Hank was in charge of. But there were fewer dolcettes and there was more for the dolcettes to do. There movement was still restricted but Joe noticed TVs.

Ted explained, “This facility was originally designed to hold fifty dolcettes, but we usually house between sixty and seventy dolcettes to allow for illness, accident or other problems. The Marquis often has a special project or the kitchen wants a special order fattened quicker than normal, that sort or thing. We need a bit more room for some services we use that the other building don't, but that's the only difference.”

Ted went on to describe some of the different techniques that his facility used.

“We base some of what we do on the techniques the Japanese use to raise Kobe beef, the most expensive beef in the world. Didn't I read some where that you also incorporated some Japanese techniques in your operation.”

Joe nodded and Ted went on, “The dolcettes are massaged daily but we emphasize the important muscles: the rump, the thighs, the vaginal area and the breasts. The areas that the restaurant usually uses and that command the highest prices. The other muscles are tended to, also, but not as much. Even when a dolcette is roasted or barbequed, heavily massaging those parts makes little difference. Instead of beer, the dolcettes get a concoction of our own: a little brandy and red wine spike with natural herbs and spices to mellow them out and make them very horny.”

The kitchen insists that it is imperative that the dolcettes are allowed to have lots of sex, so we spike the love potion or potion, as we call, with an aphrodisiac, we import from a herb doctor in China. The dolcettes are given all the sex toys they want and we even let them watch TV. We have special vids made, showing sex in all manner of ways, but mostly of lesbian sex. You can understand why? The Pleasure Centre has vids they use, to train the dolcettes in some fundamental sex techniques and send over teachers so that the dolcettes can perform acceptably, when they do their stint there.

Sex is pretty much the only activity allowed.

We also have a resident plastic surgeon to make any enhancement that will improve a dolcettes looks. But only minor things that don't need a lot of recuperation time. That's done usually in the first week here, so there's plenty of time for heeling. There are beauticians and make up artists to maximize the facial appearances of the dolcettes. They use colourings and stuff that is semi-permanent and they will only alter appearance, if the outcome still looks completely natural. The goal is to make the dolcette look as beautiful as possible, without marring the just out of the bath, purity and freshness.

I probably missed a whole bunch of important steps but let's go check the dolcettes.”

Ted led Joe to the dolcettes lounging on their cots, masturbating.

Ted roused the dolcettes and had them line up in a row.

There were about twenty of them in that room at that time

Ted invited Joe to examine the animals and let him know what he thought of the dolcettes.

Joe examined the dolcettes one by one. First looking at their faces. He wanted to get an idea of the impression they would make upon “Joe citizen”. The total effect of the face. Was the dolcette a sexy beauty? He checked around the hair and other sites for scars showing that plastic surgery had been done. He checked the feel and weight of the hair.

Joe moved to the breasts. First he weighed them in his hands like melons and then he squeezed them like melons. He felt the smoothness and elasticity of the skin. He rubbed the nipples between his fingers till they were hard and engorged and examined the shape, colour and firmness of the tits.

Joe ran his hands down the torso assessing the tautness of the skin and the tone of the underlying bodies.

He had the dolcette turn around and felt the ass. Assessing the muscle tone and the fat content. He ran in hands over the skin to see how smooth it was.

He took a quick look at the legs, more looking for problems than assessing them.

He took a step back and looked at the whole body front and back, making sure all was symmetrical and there were no glaring faults and that the total appearance was attractive and eye catching.

Finally he moved the dolcette to a seat and spread her legs. He rubbed her pussy feeling how it responded to touch it was, how firm and elastic the skin was. He pushed at the flesh to feel the muscles, how meaty or fatty it would be.

Then he spread the vagina and rubbed the clitoris and the inner and outer labia till all were engorged.

The gape of the vaginal opening was examined closely and the ass cheeks spread so that the anus could be observed.

The same meticulous methodology was applied to all the dolcettes.

During the examine almost all the dolcettes were moaning and rubbing there most sensitive sexual parts, both when they were being examined and while watching their room mates being examined. Neither Ted nor Joe paid the least bit of attention to the dolcettes' feelings or reactions.

Joey's assessment was frank with no holds barred, “These are without a doubt, they're best looking group of dolcettes I have ever seen assembled together. They all have incredibly sexy faces and a hairdresser would be happy to claim credit for looking after their hair.

Body configuration and shape are all outstanding with very good symmetry and no gross abnormalities or flaws.

The breast are, by and large, all excellent in heft and firmness. The shape of some of them isn't classic, a bit over ripe, maybe. But I could see how you would try to attain that shape rather than the classic. The overall shape is rounder, plumper, and softer, more like the ideal human female breast. I would prefer the latter and a livestock judge the classic.

The rumps are well fleshed and shapely. The only criticism might be that they are a bit too fatty and not taut and firm as is classic. But as with the breasts, their appearance is of a plump, tender, juicy piece of meat rather than a choice lean cut from a meat animal

The thighs are flabby and lack good muscle tone. The skin is a bit mottled due to the lack of tone. Again probably more tender meat then the classic animal.

The midriffs of some of the animals are fatty and lack tone. This distracts from the small waist look currently in vogue and gives the dolcette the appearance of a domesticated pampered pussycat, rather than a lean fit tiger on the prowl.

There vaginal areas of the dolcettes is unremarkable. That is to say there are no flaws or deformities, all areas are symmetric and they present a picture of good health. They are all well fleshed with silky unblemished skin. All present an attractive appearance.

The demeanor of the stock was serene and untroubled. No stress related problems were evident. The environment is clean and well kept and should pose no threat to the health and well being of the heard.

OK. I hope I haven't left any thing out, have I?

Or did I get carried a way? It sometimes happens when I get caught up in something or try to impress someone.”

Ted smiled and said, “No boy, your assessment was right on the button. You saw everything those judges look for and everything we try to do differently here. There only some minor points we can chat about if your willing. Damn, I'd really like your opinion on some things.”

Joe beamed back and the two left to resume the chat and tour.

Eventually the two farmers ended up at the café for coffee and the conversation continued. Both men could honestly say that they had learned something new that day and both had acquired a great deal of respect for each other. As Ted left, Joey felt it would be a worthy mission, marrying the old and the new, to come up with better systems and methodology for their mutual enterprise.

Joey finished his drink and exited the café to pick up Linda.

Linda was in the reception room sipping her drink, when Joey arrived to get her.

The couple left and in hand, entered their car and drove off, once again trading tales of their activities.

Joey's First Dolcette

Joey was resting from his adventures during the last twenty-four hours and as he relived the story Hank had told him about his first real encounter with a dolcette; Joey recalled his first real experience with a dolcette.

Joey was cleaning up the livestock dorm, known as the barn to the farm staff, when he saw his father leading in three young dolcettes that his dad had just purchased from the government conversion centre. His father told Joey to clean the dolcettes up and get them settled into their stalls. He warned that the dolcettes night be a bit of a problem, because it was the first time that they had left the conversion centre since their criminal convections and the conversion process may still not be in full effect yet. He cautioned Joey to put on restraining collars and lock them in their sleeping stalls.

Joey scanned the three dolcettes, two brunettes and a blonde. Joey had a thing for blondes, at that time and focused on the little thing. She was short, appeared very young but was probably nineteen years old. Two years older than Joey. The dolcette had wavy, silky blonde hair that fell to her shoulders and bright blue eyes. Of course she was nude and Joey looked her up and down. The dolcette blushed a little. The body was slim but curvy, the breasts were well suited to the body, medium to small sized but well defined with a conical shape that ended in bright pink puffy nipples. There was no discernable sag. The dolcettes waist was narrow and the buttock was muscular but more or less average. Joey assessment was that she was about average but with a very cute face.

He went back to the two nude brunettes to make sure he wasn't missing the real beauty of the group. They were both young and cute. In fact one of them might be considered prettier than his blonde, to some people, but her breasts were definitely flatter. The other brunette dolcette was big breasted and had a full figure but her face was plainer and Joey didn't like her curly hair.

Joey attached collars to the trio and took them to the shower. Joey made sure that the dolcettes washed themselves completely, not that it made any difference. The dolcettes enjoyed the warm water and the soothing massage of the stream of water. The slim brunette rubbed her pussy more than was necessary for cleaning only. When he told the dolcettes to be sure to clean their vaginas and asses, the dolcettes responded without embarrassment. Joey gave the dolcettes towels and allowed them to dry themselves. The little blonde asked Joey to wipe her back dry and Joey thought nothing of doing so.

He led the dolcettes to their stalls and was attaching the neck restraint leashes to the bed posts, when the little blonde began to sob and asked, “Are you really going to kill us? Make me into girl meat?”

Joey was dumb struck. No dolcette had ever asked him such a question.

The dolcette sobbed louder and asked Joey to hold her. Joey didn't know what to do. A dolcette was an animal and he wasn't sure hugging one would be a good idea. But upon reflection he realized that as child, he often held ill or distress animals and often tried to comfort them. He hugged the blonde dolcette, face to face tightly, telling her that everything would be OK. The dolcette twisted around, so that Joey was facing her back and the placed his hands on her breasts, again asking Joey to hold her tightly. Then the little blonde asked Joey to massage her breasts and make her feel like a real woman. Joey was shocked. He had always been told that once the conversion was complete, a real girl had been turned into a meat animal. He tried to pull away but the dolcette held him using her hands to keep him from moving way and at the same time using her hands over Joey's to rub her breasts. Then quickly the dolcette was rubbing her body against Joey's back cooing his ear, doing anything she could to try and get Joey sexually excited.

Joey felt good and could feel his cock rising. He knew he should break away but he was getting really turned on, so he decided to let things go on and see what happened.

The dolcette felt Joey relax and took the cue. She moved one of her hands to Joey's crotch and when she felt the erection. The blonde became a real temptress intent on getting laid. She cooed into Joey's ear, “Let me make you feel real good. Turn around and undress and let me suck your cock.” When Joey turned and began undressing, the minx knew that she would get laid. Joey quickly tore off his clothes. The only thing that mattered was he was going to have sex with a beautiful blonde girl.

The dolcette kissed Joey and then went to his erect cock. Then she licked the tip of the cock, the shaft, and the balls all over and completely. Joey was moaning enjoying the pleasant sensations. The dolcette soon had the cock in her mouth and was blowing Joey. When she knew Joey was really hot and she could have her way, she told Joey to kiss her. She had Joey in a frenzy of tonguing and wet kissing. Then she directed Joey to pleasure all her sex hot spots. Joey was ecstatic when his new lover told him to lick her engorged breasts and suck the nipples hard.

At her direction, Joey licked his way to her pussy. Stopping to pay special homage to her belly button. At her pussy, the dolcette directed Joey to lick and suck the most sensitive parts of her sex. Joey was in wonder at the new treasures he had found and ignored the girl, while he explored each and every new nub and fold of flesh. Joey heard her moans of pleasure and her pleas for more stimulation but he ignored the yelps of pain and discomfort as her continued to probe. He had to discover what reactions he could get from his beauty.

The probing, rubbing, licking, sucking proceeded until the girl pushed Joey off her. For a moment Joey was angry but when the blonde demanded, “Fuck me”. He instantly decided that he had seen enough of her pussy and now was the time to be come a man.

The dolcette guided Joey into her and told Joey to push in. “Push it in as far as you can.

Doesn't it feel so good, so warm and so tight?

Now your cock is in and out of me.

That feels great. I love it, don't you?

OK. Now push harder. All the way, again.

OK slowly out.

Don't worry about it falling out. I'll put it back in.

OK, I can feel it inside me again.

Thrust hard and fast.

Keep pumping. Don't pull your cock out again

Push again I love it.

Harder, Faster Rub my clit.

No not there, OOOH yes there.

Keep pumping and rubbing I am almost cumming

AAAAhhhh that was great.

I came.

Keep pumping till you come.”

Joey climaxed with a grunt and smiled as he withdrew.

Then Joey heard his father yelling at him. He tore Joey away from the dolcette and violently pulled the dolcette to a stall and threw her in.

His dad yelled that Joey was engaging in bestiality and that he would rot in hell.

Joey just broke into tears and listened.

As his father calmed down, Joey was lectured. His father finally decided that the dolcette was to blame and said she had be punished.

The irate farmer got a whip and handed it to Joey. He went to get the dolcette and tied her to a pole. He roused any of the dolcettes that might be asleep and then ordered Joey to whip the poor dolcette. Of course, Joey complied and mechanically whipped his love.

Then Joey was allowed to stop

The little dolcette was a bloody mess, hanging unconscious on the pole. His dad ordered Joey never to see the dolcette again.

A few months later, after the dolcette had healed, Joey and his dad made a trip. The dolcette had been sold to a local butcher, at cost. Joey was ordered to deliver the dolcette to the butcher and help the butcher slaughter the poor little blonde dolcette.

Joey had to drag the poor thing into the butcher shop.

The butcher had him restrain his little sweetheart, as the breasts and pussy were cut off.

The butcher apologized saying that her privates where of good enough quality to be resold to the premium market and a requirement was that the meat be harvested from a live dolcette. The rump and slabs of thigh were also removed but the blonde dolcette was unconscious and probably dead.

The butcher smashed the dolcette's head in, telling Joey that the dolcette was now dead. Her neck was cut and her belly slit open. Joey was getting sick, as the guts were removed.

The butcher had promised Joey's dad that the slaughter would be completed to the girl-burger stage but when he saw a tear in Joey's eye, he told Joey that the job had been completed and he simply hung the gutted torso on a meat hook as Joey left.

The New Marquis de Sade

The Marquis was the chosen name and title that the owner the Mansion conferred upon himself, in honor of his favorite Libertine, the Marquis de Sade.

The wealth and power that accrued from the Mansion enterprises enabled the Marquis to enjoy a lavish life style.

And, by using dolcettes he had a means of satisfying all his lusts and passions in a manner and with a freedom that the Marquis de Sade could only have dreamt of.

Using de Sade's books, especially Justine, as a reference, the Marquis lived out his own

sadistic fantasies.

He had his own Justine to make all the arrangements

for the days and evenings of debauchery. And his Justine was just as perverted and sadistic as her namesake.

Justine

The Marquis stood at the window of his mansion, surveying his domain. He could see the cornerstone of his modest empire, the Mansion complex that housed his gourmet dolcette dining room and the Pleasure Centre. Further out, the heart and soul of this realm could barely be seen. The buildings of the dolcette farm were located there. He reflected on what went on there, from his perspective. To all the staff, in his complex and the farming staff, it was merely a farm for fattening dolcettes to the strict standards of his restaurant kitchen. The Marquis prided himself on his cliental for that dining room. His exclusive club numbered 500 and as far as wealth and influence went, it rivaled the Forbes 500 for the area. The members paid handsome, outrageous membership fees for the privilege of dining in his restaurant and availing themselves of the services offered in the Pleasure Centre. What they demanded in return and paid handsomely, again, for, were the most beautiful, youthful dolcettes available. The Marquis marveled at how much one of his patrons would pay for a tough piece of flesh, provided it was freshly cut from the vaginal area of a beautiful young girl. The Marquis fully knew that the rich and powerful were fully cognizant that dolcettes were young nubile women at or just entering the peak of their sexual desirability and good looks. The dolcette conversion project, the “homo-primate” breeding project were shams to convince a gullible public that neo-cannibalism was not only acceptable but a God send at a time of huge human populations and crises in the traditional livestock markets. Like many, the Marquis suspected that mad cow; sheep scrappie, swine flu and chicken viral diseases were unleashed on the world as population controls and to induce fear.

From day one, the Marquis knew that it was a glorious opportunity, when the legislation allowing neo-cannibalism was passed. Unlike the farmers, who were reluctantly forced into the dolcette rearing market, the Marquis saw that the real money could be made by exploiting the dolcettes themselves. The dolcettes by design were slaves. And it became very apparent, quickly, that the dolcettes were female sex slaves. Mysteriously a market for young males never really caught on, although there must be a vast population that would jump at the chance to eat the penises and butts of hunky man-boys.

No, the plan had always been to target nubile young girls.

The intent was always to create a population of sex slaves to sate the lusts and passions of the predominantly lecherous old men that always found themselves in power. This was a slap in the face of the public, that they could literally eat their daughters and wives, with no repercussions and in most cases, the public's willing aid, in doing so.

The Marquis recognized that he had an endless supply of sex slaves available. In addition, there were additional bonuses. The sex slaves were disposable. Their conversion to dolcette status meant that the girls had to be killed within a reasonable time. Their meat must enter the meat market at some point.

And, since the normal laws against slavery and citizen rights were still in force, slavery was not legal outside the dolcette world. But within the dolcette world, all manner of deviant behavior was condoned. Excuses, like pleasuring a dolcette to enhance the flavor of the meat, could easily be used to sell the dolcettes' sexual services. The girls were not sex slaves or prostitutes; they were merely being pleasured by their eaters to enhance the dining experience. Pain was allowable because of the endorphin rush that tenderized the girl meat. That prostitution was illegal or frowned on, in most jurisdictions, made things all the sweeter. Yes, to an astute businessman the possibilities were endless and the Marquis expected to push the envelope as far as he could.

And through the usual graft, bribery and influence peddling, the Marquis knew he could buy his way out of any trouble he ran into. Besides his members were already the crème de la crème of politics and business and he knew only to well that their perversions were worst than his and that they appreciated his efforts to sate their insatiable lusts and passions.

The girls in the dolcette farm were his play toys. He had already found an excuse for keeping them alive longer than usual. A three to six month period was required to fatten his animals to meet the stringent requirement of his kitchen staff. He already had agents procuring the most attractive dolcettes available. He was always willing to pay top dollar for beauty and the willingness of his patrons to part with fortunes, to obtain their favorite sexual body part of girl meat, meant he could pay enormous prices to get any dolcette beauty, he wanted and still make a profit when the dolcette was put on the menu. Between the time the dolcette was acquired and the time she went into the oven, she was his compliant sex toy. Care had to be taken with the crème de la crème of the beauties to make sure that they were alive, healthy and attractive when presented to the patrons. But even if the girl was prematurely killed or the body mangled, the only repercussions would be loss of some income. Ultimately all the dolcettes ended up as scraps of girl meat anyway.

The Marquis had always been fascinated by the works of the Marquis de Sade and as soon as he could, he started acting out some of the scenarios written by de Sade. Now, with wealth enough to indulge in any activity and the ultimate disposable victims, the new Marquis could live out his fantasies in real life. He had his special playrooms constructed and recruited his Justine to arrange for his amusement.

His Justine was, of course, patterned on the Libertine, Justine, a young French woman who left the convent to seek fame and fortune. True to her nature, her journey was one of debauchery and murderous lust that only the Marquis de Sade could conceive.

The new Justine had been recruited from the Dungeon wardens. She had severely beaten dolcettes on many occasions and even injured patrons. Alexa had finally had enough when a beautiful dolcette was injured and required a lengthy recuperation period to restore her beauty to the point where the dolcette was acceptable to Chef Tyler.

When the Marquis saw the young woman, he was awe struck by her beauty. She had long blonde hair that fell to her shoulders in rich luxuriant curls that framed an aristocratic face, with full perfectly symmetrical lush lips. The blues eyes flashed intrigue and danger. The expression on her face was one of angelic beauty. She seemed bewildered that others had thought that she had done something wrong. But lurking just below the surface, one got the feeling that a pent up demon was on the brink of emerging.

Even under her warden's uniform, the Marquis could see that she had all the right curves in all the right places. It was the type of body that attracted eyes all over a room and begged to be examined in minute detail. As Alexa began to speak, it struck the Marquis that this woman was even more beautiful than Alexa.

The Marquis heard what Alexa had to say and he said that he would consider what to do, rather than his usual support for Alexa's opinion and wishes.

The Marquis questioned his new blonde beauty. She became aware of the attention she was getting and soon surmised that the Marquis was another foolish man she could wrap around her fingers and soon have licking her pussy. The Marquis gave her enough rope to hang herself and let the show proceed. The blonde resorted to the usual flirting and posing. Even finding reason to thrust her magnificent bosom into the Marquis' face.

As the interview went on, the woman got more exacerbated to the point where she could not control herself. The Marquis asked her what she liked most about the job. And, in rare moment of truth, she lashed out, “I can hurt people.” And realizing her mistake, began to cry quietly, a finally ploy to entrap the Marquis.

The Marquis sympathetically asked what she would do to control herself and not harm any other patrons.

That was it. She replied with the response she had wanted to give all along, “You can take your fucking job and shove it. I don't need it or Alexa.”

The Marquis subdued her, as she made for the door and asked, “Are you pissed off because you couldn't wrap me around your finger? Did you want me to kiss your ass or lick your cunt?”

He grabbed her pussy and began a slow massage, fingering her slit, saying, and “Don't go, just yet You do have a nice cunt and I'm sure licking it would be my pleasure.

You really are a beautiful woman and I would hate to see you leave.

But I don't lick cunt on the first date and I never kiss ass.

I will allow you to suck my cock and if you get it hard, I'll fuck you.

Are you surprised I'm not hard already? You were certainly doing your best to excite me.”

The Marquis allowed the blonde beauty to pull down his pants and lick and suck his cock to erection. The blonde exposed her pussy. The cock was in, in an explosive thrust. Then all to soon, after four or five pounding thrusts, it was gone.

“Very nice Justine. You don't mind if I call you Justine. I have been looking for a Justine for a long time and you just might fit the bill.

Sorry about not finishing things, but I have big plans for tonight and I don't wanted an office quickie leaving me weak. But it was very nice. I hope you will give me cause to finish, next time.

Report here tomorrow, about noon, or go find another occupation.

If you wish, I have some dildos and vibrators you can use. I do love to watch a hot pussy in action”

Justine got up in a huff and straightened out her uniform, then she stopped and coyly put a finger to her lower lip in the familiar pose and flashed a mischievous grin.

She did a sensual exotic striptease with a great deal of rubbing of her big breasts culminating in her sucking on her own engorged pink nipples.

Her hands sensuously moved down her torso and found her mons veneris. Justine rubbed and licked her clitoris and labia until they were engorged and then fingered her vagina till it was nice and wet. She rubbed the pussy juice over her sex organs displaying them engorged and shiny with her cunt juices, to the Marquis. She fingered her clit and vagina in frenzy until she announced her orgasm with a shrill scream.

Justine stood tall, did a slow pirouette with her arms above her head, to show the Marquis her beautiful body in all its nude glory and left the office saying, “I don't need a man be fulfill my needs. See you tomorrow.”

The Marquis enjoyed the show and was massaging his erect penis. He may have found his Justine. She is beautiful. Amoral and violent. But she can be controlled. She is a skilled seductress and skilled in the erotic arts. She is fun to be with and has a playful sense of humor. And maybe, she prefers women to men.

But is she smart enough to be Justine, to arrange all that has to be done? Is she ruthless when she has to be, and contained, when that was necessary. Can I trust her?

Only time would tell.

Justine arrived at noon, the next day, in a demure mini-dress looking like she was applying for a sexy secretarial position.

The Marquis observed her reaction as he kept her waiting for an hour. She was polite to the staff and unobtrusive, patiently bidding her time.

When admitted into the Marquis office, she made sure she was announced as Justine.

The Marquis complemented Justine on her appearance and the two make some small talk loaded with sexual innuendo.

The Marquis began his interview with Justine.

“I don't suppose you know who Justine was?”

“No I didn't think so. Have you ever heard of the Marquis de Sade?”

“Mais non.” Was Justine's intriguing reply.

“I want you to take this book with you and read it. I know it's long. You can skim it and read the parts that interest you. I wish to be a patron of Justine, my new Justine. I will supply the resources and money to put on special entertainments for myself and my guests, but mostly for myself. I need a Justine to make all the necessary arrangements and sometimes join me, assist me, have fun with me. Ideally I am looking for a capable companion to share my lusts and passions but since I haven't found one yet, an acolyte or protégé will have to do.

Anyway see if you can see yourself as Justine. Take the weekend. Hell, take the week. You're still on the payroll. Contact me a week Monday and we can talk again. Maybe, at a bistro, like friends or even lovers.

One other thing, my Justine must be loyal to me while making absolutely no claims, what so ever, on me. I checked your employment file and it says you live alone and Alexa doesn't know if you have a boyfriend or girlfriend for that matter. I would prefer no boyfriends or lovers. I also prefer my Justine to prefer the gentler sex. In the matter of playmates as Justine puts it. “I like to abuse those of the fairer sex. My Justine will like to abuse those of her own sex.” Read the book you'll understand.

One final thing. If you proceed and I choose to make you my Justine, you will have to sign a release form volunteering to undergo conversion to a dolcette and all that means.

That is my personal insurance that you won't betray me or disclose any confidential information I may give you.

If you choose not to go any further, your job is secure for as long as you can keep Alexa happy. You can keep the book and none of this interview will have ever happened. Understand!”

Justine replied, “I lied. I have read Justine by the Marquis de Sade. It was one of my favorite books but I lost it and I really appreciate your gift. I will treasure this book.

I don't have a boyfriend. But I do take on occasional lovers. I prefer girls as lovers.

In my darkest fantasies I do like doing injury to my own sex, that's probably why I like the dungeon so much. All those pretty dolcettes to hurt and abuse. Oh sorry, you didn't hear that.

I can be your companion and I am sure in time, your lover. I will do as you say and ask nothing in return. I will make your pleasure, my pleasure.

I will never betray you and I will sign a stack of volunteer forms right now.

I am your Justine. In fact I have been Justine since I read the book.

Let me be your Justine.”

After that performance, the Marquis had to clear his head and evaluated all that had happened. He did have Justine fully read and sign the volunteer form, even asking her to initial each paragraph. An appropriate stalling tactic while he recovered.

He told Justine to read the book, taking the full week and call Monday.

The Marquis had lots to consider. He questioned Alexa at length and had his legal department do a search for any info about the girl. He sent people around to her neighbourhood to ask about the girl. One evening he even drove over, himself, in a beat up farm car and watched her apartment till he noticed that people were becoming concerned with this stranger in the neighbourhood. The slate was clean. Aside from Alexa's problems no one had anything to say.

Justine had called the office, daily, only leaving a message that she was studying the book and looked forward to her meeting Monday.

The Marquis and his Justine did meet for lunch at a local bistro and Justine got her first assignment. “A Three Girl dinner”. Justine knew immediately what that meant.

The Marquis invited her to dine with him that evening, in the dining room so that Justine could be provided with further instruction.

It was the first time Justine had dined during the evening in the Hilltop Restaurant. She had been to a party room for occasional Dungeon parties but, for her, this culinary experience would be a first.

What's a girl to wear? She had nothing and in the end, she rented a formal satin and lace gown. Of course, she spent the afternoon in the hair salon, getting the maximum treatment. When the limo dropped her off at the door, the Maitre D' had the Marquis come to the door to escort the beautiful woman to her seat. All the male heads in the restaurant studied Justine as she floated to her table. A murmur went through the crowd.

The Marquis was suitable impressed and showed his admiration for his new companion, “My dear you are my Justine and the Marquis de Sade would turn over in his grave, in envy, if he could see you tonight.”

The Marquis lifted a couple of sheets of paper and showing them to Justine said, “These were my notes but lets forget about business tonight. I am sitting with the most beautiful woman I have ever had dinner with and I expect to enjoy myself, lost in your beauty.”

Justine blushed, very embarrassed. She knew if any man could be her Prince Charming this was the one.

The dishes came at a leisurely pace and the spectacle of the butchering of the live meat girl, by Chef Anton, truly wet Justine's black lace panties. The Marquis told her to study the spectacle closely and try to incorporate some of Chef's ideas and techniques into her presentations. He told her to study everything and although he didn't want a gourmet dining room, the style and ambiance was what he was looking for. She shouldn't worry about the actual food; the restaurant would provide the real meals and her presentations were about entertainment not the culinary arts. He let slip that girl meat wasn't his favorite meat unless it was properly cooked without regard to appearance.

The Marquis had ordered “Filles Mignon” for the two of them, Commenting to Justine that he thought it only fitting that she begin her new career of eating pussy by literally eating a female's most valuable sex asset. Justine looked at the tag. The picture was of a childlike innocent face with blonde hair as long and lustrous as her own. She noticed that the Marquis also had blonde's girl meat.

Belying the Marquis earlier comment the girl meat was tender and moist, with the smoky taste of smoked girl meat adding a subtle saltiness. Delicious.

“See if the girl meat is aged, prepared and cooked well, not just torn bloody from a live dolcette and slammed on a grill, it can be a culinary treat but you may have noticed it's hard to tell that it's a female pussy.”

The meal proceeded at a leisurely pace.

When coffee and liquors arrived, the Marquis took a pinch of white powder and sprinkled some into the alcohol saying it was a Chinese aphrodisiac and he would like Justine to try some. He had decided that if she was willing, she could start her new career that evening with some fun and games. He laughed saying that nothing major would be required and it would be less taxing then a session in the Dungeon, but if she was properly motivated, read that horny, they could enjoy themselves. He passed her the drink asking, “My lady, are you ready to surrender your virtue tonight?”

Justine gulped down the libation in one shallow saying, “Kind sir, show me to your boudoir.” And the couple laughed.

During the final course, a small cup of dolcette breast milk ice cream, the Marquis laid out the plan of action.

Justine would go to the dolcette and Barbee viewing rooms and choose a girl to be a bed decoration. The Marquis explained that a bed decoration was, merely, a girl picked for her beautiful face and incredible nude body, to lie on the bed and look lovely. To decorate the bed. Later, she would probably be used for other entertainment. Justine should just pick the second most beautiful female in the room and that girl would be the decoration for their love nest.

The Marquis said, “I'll contact the farm and have them send over a sweet young thing, a virgin, to be deflowered.” After a discussion the Marquis agreed, “OK, I agree you should be able to choose your pick, from two or three candidates. I'll tell them to pick the three prettiest dolcettes to clear quarantine and bring them to my house. When you make your choice, don't worry about the dolcette having an intact hymen, sometimes they do sometimes they don't. It's not important that the dolcette is a real virgin or not but I like to deflower the prettiest new dolcettes after quarantine, even if only symbolically, and give the first pleasuring of their stay here. A little hint, I pleasure like Justine's patrons and friends.”

“I'll give you an hour to get things ready and join you.

At the house, you can get the servants to help you. I'll tell my manservant you're in charge and you have a free rein to do as you see fit. He'll show you to the master playroom.

Also, I'll have Juliet, my present bed maid, advised to assist you. If you think you need an Amazon, ask Juliet to make arrangements.”

“Oh what are you wearing under that gown.”

“Just panties. I couldn't were a bra with this plunging neckline.” Justine blushed.

“Well if you want lingerie, see if Juliet will get you some. I don't keep any on hand, just in case.

Come to think of it, tell Juliet, I insisted that she give you her best frilly lingerie, preferably unwashed. If its OK with you, it turns me on to think of you in Juliet's soiled panties and milk-stained bra. And I know Juliet would be mortified. Better still, order Juliet to undress and give you the bra and panties she is wearing and put them on in front of her. If she refuses, get an Amazon to force her. Oh yea, Juliet lactates. I would like you to get your tits working too or have a milker available.

That's it, see you in an hour.”

Justine scrambled to the viewing room and selected a pretty brunette with a fresh girlish face and a beautiful body, highlighted by incredible plump, full, soft breasts with big pink nipples; and yes, a jet of warm tasty milk squirted as Justine tweaked the dolcette's nipple.

Justine took the dolcette, dressed her in a white lacy baby doll nightie and white high heels.

The limo took them to the house where Robert, the Marquis' manservant, met her and took the two women to the master playroom. It was a large room with a huge bed. The furniture was Victorian oak and that was about all the time Justine had to enjoy looking around. The virgins had arrived.

There were three young dolcettes, all looking younger than eighteen. Two blondes and a cutie with a raven black pageboy. Justine looked them over. Really, all very cute with nice curvy bodies. Justine chose a blonde child. The girl was tiny and looked about sixteen.

Her long straight blonde hair was divided into two long ponytails. She looked like a cherub and, more to the point, someone's protected virgin daughter. Only the big breasts looked out of place but Justine thought most men were gaga over big tits anyway. She was completely nude

Justine and Robert took the dolcettes to the playroom and Justine instructed Robert to get Juliet. Juliet arrived, none to pleased with the turn of events. Juliet was an attractive brunette with thick brown hair, highlighted with blonde streaks, her face was elegant and classically beautiful, a Nordic princess. Her body was the classic hourglass shape with ample breasts, a narrow waist and wide hips. Justine stripped out her gown and panties and ordered Juliet to undress and clean the two dolcettes, reminding the brunette that she, Justine, was in charge. As Juliet headed for the bathroom, Justine order Juliet to strip nude, and in a casual manner, Justine explained that she needed to borrow some of Juliet's underwear. Juliet was mortified when Justine motioned for the bra to be passed over. But when Robert nodded, the puzzled Juliet did so. Juliet sniffed the white lacy bra and put it on. The bra was small and barely contained Justine's breasts. The panties followed without incident.

Juliet and Robert washed the dolcettes to Justine's satisfaction, making sure the decoration had an enema and douche. She wanted the virgin's ass and pussy untouched.

The virgin was dressed in the white baby doll and the decoration spread eagled across the bed. Then Justine had two more ideas. She told Juliet to get her best push up bra and matching high heels.

She asked Robert for a mild drug to knock out the dolcette for an hour or so. And he produced a pill. The decoration was given the pill and was soon out cold.

When Juliet returned, Justine told the brunette to put on the bra and shoes. Juliet was also to be a decoration and milker. Juliet was led to a display stand, that Justine had seen earlier, and an altar and then Juliet was asked which she preferred to be displayed on. The brunette chose the altar and arranged herself, spread-eagle across the platform. She closed her eyes and looked beautiful. The brunette had seen the show many times before and knew what her part was to be.

Justine took a very quick shower, put on Juliet's undies and returned to the bed. She tied the virgin's hands together with a white rope and tied a black ribbon around Juliet's neck.

And then she awaited her master.

The Marquis arrived on time dressed in a satin bathrobe.

Justine beckoned her master to her and kissed him passionately. The two drank a small glass of the alcohol and aphrodisiac. Justine had had Robert give larger drinks of the mixture to the virgin and Juliet.

The Marquis surveyed the scene and was very surprised to see Juliet sprawled across the display altar.

Justine whispered, “She is so beautiful, I knew you must like to see her all the time and she has been given something to increase her ardor.”

“I am pleased to show you, the main entertainment for the evening.

This jewel is one of your finest treasures and I am sure you will enjoy examining all her feminine gifts. She will sleep for awhile so we can have free reign to do as we please.”

“This treasure is virgin child. I hope you will allow me to help you blast her maidenhead and make her a woman.”

“Show me how to please you and what my part in all this is meant to be, my master.”

The Marquis smelled the dolcette decoration to verify that she had been washed. And then had Justine help him explore the beautiful body, “My beautiful Justine, I love women. I love the feel of their bodies, of their skin. I love to feel the curves and the fullness of the flesh. Just feeling the torso and the thighs, rubbing the ass. Then I love to just massage the breasts and finally examine the sexual core of the female body not with a tongue but merely opening a women for inspection of her finest treasures. I'd like a taste of the juices but prefer that the mistress of my bed prepare the decoration for my examination.”

“Bring Juliet over here. She knows what I like and can teach you. We can compare all three beauties. Let the virgin watch and enjoy for a while.”

Juliet was brought over and the Marquis ran his hands over the dolcette, Juliet and Justine, rubbing the curved waists and hugging the breasts and torso against his chest. Juliet began a quiet moaning and Justine picked up the cue and moaned as if the caresses were bringing her ecstasy. He did rub all three females everywhere and enjoyed their bodies. He complimented Juliet and Justine on their womanly assets, voraciously, and the women cooed and basked in his revelry.

Then he massaged the sleeping dolcette's big breasts and was delighted to see milk stream from the nipples. The Marquis attacked the nipple and sucked till his mouth was full. He beckoned Juliet over and she took the warm milk into her mouth and swallowed it. He motioned for Justine to join in drinking. Then, as he finished playing with the big breasts, he moved to the dolcette's cunt and spread the slit open. While Juliet and Justine spread the love crack, the Marquis rubbed all sex treasures till they were engorged and spread to their full glory. The dolcette began to stir and moan softly.

He praised what he saw, “Isn't this pussy beautiful. I love to open up a woman pussy like spreading the petals of a flower. Her clitoris is small but shapely. The labia don't compare with your Juliet but most don't.”

“I haven't had the thrill of examining Justine properly yet so the comparison with Justine's pussy will have to wait.”

“Justine, Why don't you and Juliet get to know each other? You're my two bed beauties and I would love it, if you will entertain me every night. Juliet knows how much I love watching women give pleasure to themselves and others.”

Juliet spread her legs and began rubbing her pussy. “Wait Juliet I want Justine to unveil your womanly charms. You know, I love to do it, even though I have practically memorized the look and feel of your treasures. Let Justine peel open your petals and show me your charms.”

Justine proceeded to spread the cunt open and while Juliet pulled her slit open, Justine rubbed the clit till it was engorged and the head of the clit was enormous. The labia were next, they opened to a butterfly.

Justine complimented her rival, “These are the biggest and showiest clit and labia I have seen. They make mine look like an immature preteen's. I would love to lick and suck them.” Justine looked to the Marquis.

Wait a bit, “First let me fully examine the wonders of your body. Remember, I just got a glimpse last time.” Justine stripped out of Juliet's underwear and stretched her body. Then she sensuously rubbed her torso. She cupped her breasts and massaged the two beautiful mounts exotically. She tweaked both her nipples as if trying to draw milk and then went to the dolcette and rubbed her nipples against the sleeping beauty until both sets of tits were covered in milk, then she went to Juliet and repeated the procedure. She offered her nipples to the Marquis and the Marquis suckled on the blonde beauty's tits.

Justine spread her legs and invited the Marquis to explore her sex. The Marquis spread Justine's womanhood and as Justine pulled her sex open, the Marquis rubbed and probed. The clit was smaller than Juliet's and the labia average size but Justine's clit seemed very sensitive. Rubbing produced moaning and a grimace while Justine urged harder and faster rubbing. The Marquis stuck a finger into Justine's wet pussy and tasted her womanly lubrication. He reinserted his finger and let Juliet taste Justine. Then Juliet was instructed to initiate Justine into the family.

Juliet need no further invitation and was a whirlwind of licking, sucking and fucking.

Justine came quickly but Juliet had sucked and nipped Justine's clit till it was raw and sore.

Justine went at Juliet with the same passion and intent and soon had Juliet screaming in pain but Justine continued till Juliet reached orgasm.

The two women lay back, rubbing away the pain in their crotches.

Focus now turned to the virgin. “Let's see how pure our little maiden really is.”

The Marquis began his examination of the little dolcette. This dolcette is a little girl.

She couldn't be eighteen years old. She must still be a young offender, not eligible for conversion or I guess someone pulled some string. Good pick Justine. How did you know I like the virgins to at least look like virgins? And her face is so innocent, so unsullied.”

He lifted the nightie and cupped a breast. “At least our little darling has a woman's breasts, nice weight and heft. The small ones are OK, on a virgin but I prefer ones I can sink my teeth into, so to speak.”

He torn off the flimsy gown and examined his little nymph. He ran his hands over her torso and the curves. He rubbed and licked the ass cheeks and then beckoned Justine to join in the examination of the breasts. He put both hands over the mounds and kneaded them for a while, watching the blonde's face animated with pleasure. Then he asked Justine to give the girl a drink. And then give, all, drinks. He told Juliet to show Justine how to give the dolcette decoration a drink anally. His groping of the breasts grew in intensity as the Marquis watched the pleasure turn to pain. He held the cutie when she started thrashing about and crying. And then he released the poor girl. “The farmers don't like me to damage their dolcettes too much. We usually ignore them, but this little dolcette is here to enjoy her first pleasuring on this farm. I'm sure you and Juliet can make her feel real good, after I suck the girl's nipples. I want to see just how big and hard they can get.” The nipples did get hard but no milk. The Marquis assuaged his disappointment by remembering that the lass was a virgin. Justine took the right nipple and Juliet the left mound and the Marquis noticed that the face brightened, once again acknowledging pleasure.

“Now on to the main course.” The Marquis rubbed the pussy and licked the whole cunt area, savoring the taste. Then he parted the girl's vaginal slit and licked the inner pussy, tasting the girl's sex. With his two beauties spreading the cunt wide open, he rubbed the clit and labia and remarked, “OK lets see how impressive her jewels are in full flower. Join me ladies and enjoy.

“She has nice petals and a pretty little bud, that I'm sure it would be nice to suck on. But they're not as big or nice as Juliet's. I think mine are a touch bigger and better formed also,” was Justine's assessment.

“No one has nicer jewels than mine. The Marquis said if I'm ever a disappointment, he would take great joy in making my pussy into a bracelet so that my jewels would always be a part of him. Kindda makes a girl want to do something nasty. But then he says, he would miss me so much. Don't you, master?

Justine the girl's still a virgin. She still maturing, her jewels will be fabulous.” Juliet retorted.

The Marquis continued his examination, rubbing and pinching the jewels, one or twice eliciting a pained expression on the sweetie's face. The pain made the innocent face more beautiful. It was the type of beauty the Marquis liked to see on all his female victims.

When he tired of examining the cunt, he moved his attention to the vaginal opening. “Let's see what wonders we can find here. Nice pink coloration. Everything is normal.” And pushing his finger gently into the vaginal opening till he met resistance he remarked, “Can't push my finger in too far, a good sign. She is wet and lubed.” He rubbed the finger to his thumb and then tasted the female fluid. “Nice and slippery. And a nice salty taste. Justine good of you to leave the vagina unwashed so that I could taste this virgin before deflowering her.” He kissed the little girl and whispered, “I am now going to make you a woman. Your hymen might have been broken before. But I'm going to break open your whole vagina. There will be blood and there will be pain but the pain will bring intense pleasure and a volcanic orgasmic spasm through your body. The drinks are an aphrodisiac to get your horny and make you come. You just have to lay back and focus on the pleasure. Remember the pain is fleeting and you will remember this orgasm as your first and your finest.”

He had the virgin lick and suck his already erect penis. Juliet brought out a flesh coloured natural looking dildo and attached it to the Marquis' penis. As the Marquis moved to show the virgin his now enormous, realistic looking weapon, Juliet whispered to Justine, “Our master prefers to give his seed to his lovers, not dolcettes. But since he kindly deflowers virgins, he uses all his resources both natural and those made to his specifications to fulfill his pledge to the virgin.

The Marquis had Juliet raise the virgin's back a little to line up his entry. The Marquis entered the virgin with a powerful thrust and as deeply as he could push. The little virgin screamed in pain. Juliet motioned the Justine and the two women held the little girl down and the Marquis continued his powerful thrusts. Finally the Marquis sensed a spasm ripple through his victim's body and saw that a pool of blood had collected under the girl's vagina. She had had her maidenhead broken and the love tunnel was breached and she had had an orgasm. The girl was barely conscious, moaning in pain. He ceased his attack and bade the women to clean up the virgin and get her ready for the anal deflowering.

Juliet got some towels and cleaned the blood away, as Justine gently cleaned the dolcette's vagina. Then she kissed the wounded area and licked it as an animal licks a wound. Juliet joined in and the little girl relaxed and seemed to enjoy the sensations on her pussy. The little girl felt a warm soothing fluid enter her vaginal bring relief to the burning and pain.

Then a voice, from beyond, told the little sweetie to concentrate on the pleasures coming from her clit.

Justine and Juliet were kissing and licking the area and pleasuring her female jewels.

Gradually the girl's passion rose and she was moaning with pleasure. The expert attention of Justine and Juliet brought the girl to orgasm.

As the cutie, blissfully, lay back remembering the pleasure and still trying to dull the pain.

She felt a buzzing sensation in her pussy and forced herself to see what was happening. Juliet was gently rubbing her pussy with a small vibrator. When the vibrator touched her clit the girl grimaced in pain and Juliet with drew it. The clit was tender.

Juliet asked if she could push the small vibrator into the girl's pussy saying, “It will feel good, really good and help take away hurting.” The girl agreed and Juliet slowly penetrated, watching the girl's face to gauge the amount the vibrator was pushed in and moved around. The girl was soon moaning in pleasure. Justine joined Juliet and the women took turns pleasuring the young girl to a volcanic orgasm. They both kissed the cutie and allowed her a moment's peace.

The moment's peace seemed only to last a moment as Justine and Juliet turned the girl over and pushed her ass to the Marquis who was wearing his monster dildo. The two women were holding the girl, tight, when the Marquis instructed, “Juliet take off your bra and give it to Justine. And while you're at it, give me a big swig of the momma's milk.

Justine wrapped the bra around the dolcette's neck and when I give the cue you know what to do. Juliet hold the pretty. It's going to be a rough ride.”

The Marquis thrust hard and deep and the girl screamed in agony. A cut across the throat symbol was Justine's cue to act and she never hesitated. The Marquis pumped three or four times and stopped.

“Justine release the girl.”

“I said, Justine release the girl.”

“We've taken care of her.”

“Justine come over here with Juliet's bra. I think it one of Juliet's favorites and I sure she'll want it back. Don't you my dear.”

“No put it on Juliet.”

“No not there. Around her neck.”

Juliet complied with no hesitation.

“Juliet has always told me that her fondest wish is that her jewels would adorn my wrist. An eternal show of her love. And now that I have you, I can fulfill Juliet's wish. Strangle Juliet for me.”

Justine hesitated and then began to strangle the brunette beauty. Juliet was still, to begin with, but as the cloth cut off her breathing, she struggled to break away. Justine fought to contain Juliet. Justine was bigger and stronger, so it should have been no problem.

Juliet broke away. The Marquis told Justine to complete the act as Juliet meekly returned to Justine's grasp. Justine looked hard at Juliet and a tear rose to her eye, “I'm sorry Master but I can't. I guess I'm not your Justine after all.”

Angrily the Marquis turned to Juliet and yelled, “Pick up your bra and strangle Justine. She wanted your job and was almost ready to kill you.”

Juliet walked over to Justine and wrapped her bra around the blonde beauty's throat and heard Justine quietly chanting, “Do it. Do it.” Juliet applied pressure looking into the face of her adversary and then collapsed in tears, “You know I can't do it. And, that's why I'm not your Justine.” The two women hugged, sobbing and crying.

“Sorry ladies. I got carried away again. Juliet you know I don't want your pussy wrapped around my wrist. And in my way, I love you, the way you are. And Justine, in our world, if you had strangled Juliet, you would be off to jail and I might be a big trouble also. We don't live in de Sade's world and we have to know that and not get carried way. De Sade's Justine was really a psychopath disguised as a Libertine.

My Justine is more of a sociopath with flare and style for the unconventional and the bizarre.

But I have made arrangements for you to spend a week in the kitchen butcher shop. I want you knee deep in dolcette blood and gore, so you know that dolcettes are nothing more than meat animals and nothing you, me or anyone else does to them, will revolt you. As Juliet said, she couldn't cross that bridge and I need my Justine to be willing and able to.

But enough of the morbid talk. If you ladies will accept my apology then the fun can resume.” The ladies smiled and nodded in agreement.

“OK. I just had a weird thought ladies; put on your undies. No Juliet put on Justine's panties, the black lacy ones over there. Let's see Justine wasn't wearing a bra so I guess your can have your white one back. Your panties and that push up can go to Justine.”

“It's nice to see beautiful women in lingerie. There should be some mystery or at least something frilly and lacy to show off your exquisite shapes. Dolcettes are nude all the time, as animals should be, but human women should be allowed to flaunt their feminine charms more subtlety. It's more erotic. I was glad to see you wearing Juliet's undies. I knew you would be bursting at the seams. But I was surprised to see Juliet and Juliet wearing a bra. Was it your idea or Juliet's?”

“My idea.” Justine blushed. “I knew you liked underwear when you told me to dress in Juliet worn undies and I guessed you would like to see Juliet wearing her favorites.”

“Well I knew you had good judgment, Justine, ”replied the Marquis.

“Would you start with the undies on and entertain me. Juliet knows what I like and can lead the way to start. Come nice and close and show me everything.”

Juliet curtsied and moved till she was almost atop the Marquis and spread her legs so that her cunt was almost in the Marquis face. He sniffed at the pussy and body. “I see or smell that you didn't wash before bed, my dear. I love the womanly odors of your body, so much more than the soapy perfumed smells.” Juliet grinned and giggled at Justine.

Justine curtsied and joined Juliet and began slowly and sensuously licking Juliet's pussy.

One or two times the Marquis adjusted Justine's legs so he could get a better view. Justine noticed that Juliet always positioned herself to allow the Marquis the best-unobstructed view of the love games. She immediately followed suit. Juliet started to moan quietly showing her pleasure. Justice was moaning and whispering sweet words of encouragement, endearment and pleasure to her new lover. The Marquis offered occasional directions. “That's nice I can see Justine's clit. So shiny and wet. Put your finger in her cunt Juliet and rub the area with her juices.

See how many fingers will fit in. Four looked easy. Keep rubbing the walls of the vagina.

See if you can find Justine's G-spot.

Justine has Juliet found your love knob. Moan, let her know.

Did you have a good orgasm?”

“Juliet, let Justine play with your pussy. I want to see if she's as good as you. But first I need a drink. You know what my favorite is. Justine join us. I know you'll love Juliet's milk.”

“OK, Justine show me what you can do. I'll just sit back and watch as you to Juliet to Nirvana.”

Justine methodically licked Juliet's pussy till it was wet. Then she attacked the vaginal slit, pulled it wide and had Juliet hold the slit wide open. Justine maneuvered Juliet's spread cunt almost directly under the Marquis face and rubbed all Juliet's jewels to their perfection. One or twice, Justine licked the brunette's jewels but hastened to remove her head, letting both the Marquis and Juliet know that she would have liked to lick Juliet into oblivion but was mindful that the real purpose of the fucking was to entertain the Marquis, in the manner he liked best. Justine kept rubbing until Juliet was moaning loudly in agony or pain, or both.

She kissed the tip of the hood of Juliet's clit, into which the glans had withdrawn.

Justine gently kissed the Marquis and fingered Juliet's vagina. Thrusting fingers in slowly and deeply until all the fingers were in. When Juliet showed no distress, Justine pushed her hand in until the progression was stopped by the thumb joint. Juliet yelped and rocked herself gently on the penetrating hand for a while cooing and moaning. As Justine searched for the G-spot, Juliet slowly dislodged Justine's hand. Juliet held her gaping vaginal tunnel open as long as she could and then went to work on the clit, rubbing vigorously till a squirt of female juice ejected from her vagina on to the Marquis.

Justine put some of the whitish viscous liquid and tasted it. Not piss.

“You're the best Juliet. No one can replace you. Nothing tops that trick.

Justine you'll have to convince Juliet to teach you how to do that and once we get your tits going, you'll be a complete woman”, enthused the Marquis.

The decoration awakened and all eyes focused on her. The pretty brunette glanced around and when she saw the others; she pulled herself into a ball.

The Marquis considered for a moment. “Ladies I know you're both tired and probably sore but if it's not too much to ask, maybe you can pleasure that little blonde. She took that deflowering of the anal maidenhead pretty hard and it would be nice, if she had some pleasant memories of her first anal sex. I'm sure she'll remember the other deflowering with joy. And the decoration over there is so cute and was so quiet while you were entertaining me.

Justine rouse that girl. You weren't chocking her long enough to do any damage.

I told you the farm doesn't like us abusing their livestock too much.”

The two dolcettes were roused and given drinks. Justine and Juliet decided that they would let the dolcettes fuck each other for awhile, to see what the little darlings could do and then the women would do the girls with dildos, to show the cuties how mature women did things.

Juliet rubbed some salve into the aching anus of the blonde and kissed the tears away. The dolcettes were told to pleasure each other. The girls did know what to do. They spread their legs and began to masturbate. Justine and Juliet had each taken charge of a dolcette and made sure that the little girl was always placed in the Marquis' best viewing area. The dolcettes fell upon one another in a frenzy of licking and fingering of each other's genitalia. Both women had trouble keeping their dolcette's vaginas on display, for the Marquis. Justine and Juliet let the girls go at it, until the brunette grunted. At least one girl had had an orgasm.

Justine paired with the brunette and Juliet with the little blonde and the women methodically used their dildos to bring the girls to satisfying orgasms.

The women changed places to do each other's previous partner. The women had their asses up in the air so that they could pleasure the pussies of the girls.

Justine felt a touch on her ass and glanced back to see the Marquis lubricating his cock to fuck her. She felt wet oils being applied to her vagina and then a strong thrust into her.

After about five minutes, The Marquis turned Justine over and fucked her mom and pop style. He came in a gush without a sound. Justine moaned deeply, at the feeling of the warm sperm flooding her womanhood and shook lightly. She contracted her vagina around the penis, as the Marquis withdrew saying. “That was wonderful. The best orgasm I've ever had.”

The Marquis smiled and kissed his Justine.

Justine finished bringing the blonde cutie to her orgasm and the four spent females lay on the bed. The Marquis enjoyed the sight and wished it would last forever.

After a short rest, the Marquis announced he was off to bed. “I'm turning in now. Justine you might as well stay overnight. You can sleep here or Juliet will show you a guest room. Leave the dolcettes; Robert will take care of them. Probably tomorrow, they look so peaceful and innocent. It would be a shame to wake them.

About tonight, our little fuck. I owed you one or maybe you owed me one.”

Justine decided the bed was big enough for her and the dolcettes and she was too pooped to move.

“Juliet, my dear, this is the biggest bed I have ever slept on and there is lots of room for you. It can be a sleepover with kid sisters. Besides, after the way you made me feel, I hope we can become friends or more. Hey, we still have on each others bras, well your bras but….. And, I like the feel of my bra, even though it's cutting off my breathing.”

In the end Juliet stayed and the foursome had their sleepover.

Early the next morning Robert awoke the sleeping beauties and got the dolcettes on their way. The two women embraced kiss lightly and went back to sleep.

Juliet awoke Justine and the pair showered together. Girl fun, they both said. Besides the shower was huge. Juliet led Justine to the atrium pool where they would be served a simple breakfast of fruit and toast with cappuccinos.

“I ordered breakfast for the two of us, out here. It so nice, this time of the day. The Marquis lets special dolcettes and the dolcettes, on their way to the Mansion, spend some time here and lie in the sun. They often have their massages here too. The Marquis and, I guess the others like to watch them. The poor little things are so pretty.”

“I didn't know what to order for you, so I just ordered double what I usually have. You can get what you want when the servers come, if you want something else.”

“What no girl meat bacon and eggs or girl meat sausages and home fries. No egg Mc Muffins.” Justine laughed.

“I'm kind of a vegetarian. I eat meat if I have to but I really try to avoid dolcette meat.

Funny isn't it. I work on a dolcette fattening farm with a restaurant that serves gourmet dolcette meals.” Juliet blushed.

“The fruit is great. I need to eat more fruit and veg anyway. And what working girl can afford too much meat, especially dolcette meat,” was Justine reply.

Juliet showed Justine around and they chatted.

“Working here is OK. It's quiet and scenic. Not the hustle and bustle of the city. The people are good, not the monsters some TV shows make dolcette farmers out to be.

The perks are great. No better sex. Good food, even for a vegetarian. I've had lots of time to think and I really can't think what else I'd do.

I started in the kitchen, out of Chef College. I was a garde-manger, the cook that prepares the vegetables. I wasn't a vegetarian then, but even then I had my own cubbyhole, away from the main kitchen. I was away from the dolcette preparation and after the first party, I didn't go into the restaurant dining room.”

I don't know what I was thinking when I applied to be Justine. The Marquis had seen me around and he was dazzled by my beauty.” Juliet chuckled. “Anyways he gave me the book, you know “Justine” by de Sade and what I saw was an independent free willed, abused girl making her way in a cruel world; getting the better of a host of miscreants that were hell-bent on doing her harm.

But I'm glad I'm not the Justine. My biggest project is arranging the deflowering of the dolcette newcomers. They usually aren't really hurt and I justify it, by thinking if I weren't there, someone worse would be. Oh I don't mean you. If you were that evil, you would have strangled me and the dolcette.

I have grown to love the Marquis and I guess that's what keeps me here. I would willingly give him my jewels to wear on his wrist, if he ever wants them.

He really not that bad. I shouldn't be telling you this. If he finds out, he may be wearing my jewels on his wrist.

His bark is a lot worse than his bite. He is in a cruel business and making cruel choices.

Make no mistake, to him dolcettes are nothing more than dumb animals and he would have no more qualms about killing one than a dog. But we don't kill every dog we come across. The Marquis sees dolcettes as valuable livestock that he raises for profit. If it is profitable, he has no hesitation in using his asset in the way that will bring him the most money. He doesn't like to personally kill any living thing. That's what he wants a Justine for. If that's you, so be it. I know you have a kind heart and thousands of dolcettes are slaughter every day. If you can make it even a bit easier, try.

Oh a couple of other things and I'm done.

The Marquis loves beautiful women and will do almost anything to make them happy or keep them contented, but he has his limits. The women he chooses to serve him, if they are loyal and faithful are never discarded. He will find a suitable position in his empire for them. If someone wants to leave, he's not the vengeful husband. He wants to be loved.

But if he is betrayed, he can go berserk. Remember the volunteer forms, there are stories of a Julia or June, that thought she would be Justine and when she washed out, the stupid cunt threatened to go public with the Justine – De Sade story. The rumor is, that the bitch was sent to a conversion farm with her volunteer form and underwent full conversion. The Marquis bought the dolcette and had her served at a gala feast.

The Marquis is a jealous lover. He wants his women, the women he makes love to, exclusively. If you are sullied by another man he will drop you and relocate you to one of his Siberias or leave you to find your own way. He doesn't mind women. In fact as you, no doubt, noticed, he loves to see females fucking and especially his women. If you want to be Justine, loose all your male friends. If you can learn to love him, great. Otherwise find some women lovers.

You know my bedroom door will always be open to you. And I might even teach you how to squirt.”

Justine was in a quandary, what was the score. What exactly were her duties to be? Justine in the book was a psychopath and left a path of murder and betrayal in her wake.

Would the new Justine have to be as brutal? Was she as brutal and tough as she thought? Did she really intend to strangle the dolcette? Was killing a real woman was breaking a taboo?

And could the Marquis be trusted or was Justine simply another woman exploited by a wealthy amoral man. Only the future would tell.

The Three Girl Dinner

Justine did her tour of duty in the kitchen and returned to the Marquis house each night, a bloody mess. She had moved into the Marquis' home as a requirement for her role as Justine.

Justine was now ready for her first assignment. A three girl diner. The book had a chapter devoted to the three girl diner. And it wasn't a dinner with three dolcettes as the entrées, rather it was a dinner that revolved around three young lovelies obtained by Justine, through abduction and kidnapping, that were tortured, fucked and murdered to sate the lust of Justine and her lover.

The Marquis had simply told Justine that she was to obtain three dolcettes having a royal demeanor, and those dolcettes were to be the basis of an evening of lust, torture and other mayhem. If one or two or three of the dolcettes were to expire during that evening, “c'est la vie”. The Marquis was to be entertained in the same manner as the de Sade character but Justine could use her own ingenuity and creativity to put on the spectacle. Justine had one week to arrange things. The Marquis would join her for dinner and entertainments, a week Saturday.

Justine poured over the De Sade book for inspiration and was tempted to ask everyone she knew for advise but, in the end, she decided that the Marquis probably had gone through many of the scenes in the book, a number of times and would be more impressed by a fresh new approach. Moreover, the fewer the people who knew what was happening, the better. She would only consult with Juliet and the Amazon captain and try as much as possible to limit outsiders.

Justine chose to return to her area of familiarity. The first three girl dinner would revolve around the dungeon and the thrills would be provided by torture.

Justine selected three dolcettes. A blonde, a brunette and a Hispanic were chosen as her victims. All looked younger than eighteen. All looked innocent. All had faces that pain would distort into beautiful, pitiful expressions. All had big shapely breasts. All had some measure of self-awareness and native smarts to take direction and obey orders.

The dolcettes were coached to moan, as if in orgasm, constantly, and scream in agony when pain was administered. Xena the Amazon captain was instructed to mildly sedate the dolcettes, wrap them nude, in soft blankets and bring them to the house.

Justine conferred with Xena. The Marquis had all ready identified Xena as the person in charge of security and Xena was the guard on hand for the entertainments. Moreover Xena vetted all outsiders to the entertainments, except those that the Marquis had invited. Xena supplied a pool of dolcettes that could perform secondary roles.

Finally Xena saw to it that everything was cleaned up and the dolcettes were appropriately disposed of, whether to the kitchen or to the farm.

When Justine explained her basic plan to Xena and hinted that she was going to enlist a Pleasure Centre Amazon, with a great deal of expertise and experience in bondage torture, to help out; Xena would hear none of it. She said it was verboten to use Mansion staff.

Xena volunteered to assist Justine. Xena explained that she was an expert in all the common bondage arts; rope and hog-tying; pins and needles; breast abuse; whipping and so on. The two women agreed to work together: get the props, set up the room and plan out the tortures to look authentic and gory while being easy and fast to do.

Xena tied ropes so that it would appear that hours were spent hog-tying a victim, when in fact a simple slipknot would secure the victim. Both knew the Marquis would get very bored, if they spent a long time hog-tying their dolcettes by the book. The goal was entertainment not lessons in torture techniques.

Xena took Justine to a specialty shop where they could purchase a wide assortment of pins, needles, clamps, pegs and other paraphernalia, and the Amazon included some stuff from her own collection. Xena had a passion for bondage and dungeon games and took for every opportunity to practice her art.

A room was set up, the instruments of torture readied, the dolcettes delivered and the two women awaited the arrival of their master.

The Marquis arrived dressed in monk-like caftan and the show began. Justine rang a bell and three Amazons carried in the victims. The girls were placed on a long sofa.

“Master I have acquired these three beautiful maidens for your first three girl dinner with me. These are not common street whores or runaways from abroad but are all girls from well to do families. Two are local girls. Both are newly pregnant and their shamed parents sent them to a home, for the duration of the pregnancy. The home will tell the parents that their daughters were killed in an unfortunate accident. The parents will be relived and pursue the matter no further. The third was obtained from a wealthy Mexican family. They believe their daughter to be in college, here, and when they check, they will discover that she has disappeared into the night.

Come and examine them and see that they meet with your approval.

They have been mildly sedated for easier transport here.

They are road weary and stained.

If they meet with your approval I will have them cleaned so that you may examine their beauty as you wish.”

Justine opened the blanket revealing the exquisite blonde. Her long lustrous hair framing an innocent angelic face. Justine opened the blanket wider revealing full round breasts tipped by bright pink nipples.

Justine moved to the second girl. This one was the Mexican girl. Petite with delicate features. The breasts were large for the body and she exuded a floral bouquet.

Justine revealed the third beauty. A brunette with bright pink lips and a mischievous happy face. The breasts dominated her body. Big and shapely tipped by big brown nipples.

The Marquis stoked all three of the pretty faces and weighed each breast. He rubbed each pussy making sure to run this finger in each girl's vaginal slit. “You have done well, Justine. Please have the maidens cleaned.”

The maidens were roused and led to an open area covered by mats and towels. Justine clapped her hands and three women appeared. A beautiful blonde led, followed by two brunettes with blonde streaks. The blonde wore a short toga that left a plump full breast revealed. It was Juliet. The two girls were nude, dolcettes.

Juliet curtsied and lifted her skirt to reveal white lace panties, split crotch panties that showed Juliet's jewels engorged with a gold ring attached to one of the lips

Juliet directed the dolcettes to towel off the maidens with wet cloths, as the Amazons held the still groggy girls up. The washing was slow and sensuous with particular care being directed at the breasts and genitalia. Juliet personally toweled each maiden's breasts and spread each maidens cunt open, to wash the cunts and anus.

The job complete Juliet directed her girls to clean up the mess and the trio departed. The Amazons carried the maidens back to the sofa and deposited them onto the blankets.

“I beg you master, please examine the maidens.” Justine said.

The master rose, politely kissed Justine and began his intense examination of the maidens.

He started with the Mexican girl and looked deeply into her face. He grabbed a handful of hair and smelt it. He rubbed his hands up and down the torso and enjoyed the curves and silky skin.

The breasts were his next targets. He massaged them forcefully and then went to the nipples. When he tweaked them and when milk squirted out, he sucked in a mouth full. He motioned Justine over and had Justine relieve him of the milk. Justine swallowed the milk

On to the cunt he rubbed everything, till all the sex organs were engorged but he lingered for only a moment.

On to the brunette. The Marquis looked over the whole body and rubbed his hands over the torso lingering at the waist and rubbing the ass cheeks. He cupped the breasts and massaged them. Then sucked a nipple but found no milk this time.

He did a quick examination of the cunt, making sure to check out the engorged clit and lips. He checked to see the pink vagina.

The Marquis went back to the Mexican miss and spread her slit to check the vagina. Darker brown.

He moved to the blonde and studied the blonde pixie. He smelled the lustrous hair and kissed the lush lips. He explored the torso in detail. First rubbing all over. Even lifting the body so that her could feel her back and then lifted the girl to his chest. He rubbed his chest against the beauty's breasts. He massaged the big round mounds of flesh and then licked them. He attacked nipples, biting hard but not breaking the skin and then sucked milk out. Justine moved to take the milk but he drank the warm sweet fluid. He enjoyed milking both breasts dry.

Then he bade Justine to join him and did a close examination of the cunt. “Not as impressive jewels as yours or even the brunette, disappointing. But her tits are magnificent.”

He kissed Justine and asked her to proceed.

Justine asked the Amazons to awaken the maidens with smelling salts.

Justine passed around drinks for everyone except the Marquis. Justine drank her potion.

When the maidens were fully aroused, she went to each maiden and kissed each hard.

Justine invited the Amazons to pleasure the maidens.

Xena stripped off her uniform and the other Amazons followed suit.

Xena did a slow pirouette in front of the Marquis showing him her impressive figure.

As the warrior women went to work with tongues, fingers and dildos, Justine directed the frenzy. The Amazons used the opportunity to savage the maidens. After fifteen minutes Justine clapped and Xena pulled the other two Amazons off the Mexican and brunette maidens. All three young girls were sobbing and rubbing their sore cunts. Three mobile torture racks were pulled to centre stage, by the three nude Amazons, who locked the mechanisms into place and then moved to their chosen victims.

Justine moved to sit by the Marquis and in a loud voice said; “Tonight's entertainment will be, the torture to death, of these beautiful maidens for your enjoyment. They have just had their pleasure and now they must give you pleasure. Xena and I have assembled a large assortment of instrument designed to inflict pain. With your permission we will proceed.

The Marquis nodded.

Xena got the ropes while the other two Amazons controlled and abused the three crying maidens. One girl, the blonde pled pitifully for mercy and was cuffed by Justine.

“Amazon Captain, gag that one and hog-tie her securely. Make sure she feels the rope burning into her skin. But take care, she is the favorite of the master and we should keep her beautiful till her death.”

The three Amazons hog-tied their victims as Justine gave a grossly exaggerated explanation of the knots and tying techniques. The Marquis acted as if he was impressed.

The maidens were quickly hog-tied and carried to the horizontal racks. The three were secured in place; face up with their legs spread. Blondie was in the centre directly in front of the Marquis, flanked by the brunette and the Latin.

The Marquis was invited to examine the rope work and played along, checking the knots and ropes but saying nothing. He did grab a tit or cunt as he pleased. The maidens were screaming, partly because of Justine's coaching and partly because the Amazons were abusing them at every opportunity, pinching, slapping and punching. One Amazon rubbed her fist against the brunette roughly and when no one objected, the Latin was similarly abused. Justine went to the blonde and gently pleasured the maiden. The girl responded by moaning softly.

After fifteen minutes, Justine told the Amazons to untie the ropes and secure the maidens.

“Secure their hands an feet so they a spread–eagle face up and tilt the platforms up at a forty-five degree angle.

Master, Xena and I will now engage in a contest. We will use our favorite toys to torture our maidens for your enjoyment. You may pick a winner by whatever criteria you choose. The amount of pain administered, the creativity of our technique, the effect upon our victims, the loudness of the screams we cause, what ever you think worthy of reward. The victor can extinguish your chosen favorite for you.”

The little blonde screamed. The Mexican girl and the brunette continued crying.

Xena chose a wooden vice and attached it to the brunette's breasts and tightened the wooden boards until the maiden was screaming in pain and her breasts were turning blue.

Justine chose clamps and applied then to the blonde. They were tightened till the girl screamed in agony. Xena came over and groped the clamped nipples brutally, causing even louder screams of pain.

Both Justine and Xena tweaked the Mexican girl's tits hard and then attached clothespins in circular patterns around the nipples. Next the labia were rubbed till they were engorged and clamps attached to the lips. Weights were hung onto the clamps and set swinging. The two women grabbed a breast each and groped the Latin hard. The cloth pegs that fell off were replaced and the women changed sides.

Xena had the blonde and eyed the pink slit. The Amazon got special ring with small clamps designed to pull the pussy wide open. When she had finished the cunt was fully displayed. The Amazon fingered the blonde's jewels till they were engorged and then shoved a large vibrator into the maiden's vagina.

Justine had done the same with the brunette and the two women admired each other's work and traded compliments.

Justine bowed, acknowledging that Xena's presentation was more artistic and invited the Amazon to prepare the Latin the same way, for the enjoyment of their master. Justine torn the weights and clamps off the cunt of the screaming maiden and then Xena attached the cunt spreading ring and inserted a large vibrator.

Xena invited her Amazons to take over for a time, while she and Justine rested. The two Amazons gleefully joined in, lighting candles and dripping hot wax over the most sensitive parts of the screaming girls. The little Latin swooned and the blonde freaked out, thrashing and screaming. The brunette maiden drifted off silently.

The maidens were allowed a rest as the Amazons and Justine took a break.

The Marquis went over and examined the maidens. He took special interest in the cunts, studying the display rings intently. He moved the dildos up and down; finally pushing them into the maidens' vaginas as deeply as he could. He checked to see what damage had been done by the molten wax and was disappointed that the hurt was so slight.

The dark blue bulging breasts intrigued him. He rubbed them, pinched them, and tweaked the tits, half expecting the swollen breasts to burst like an overfilled balloon.

An examination of the other two sets of breasts was disappointing to him. What turned him on the most was the pitiful expressions on the three faces, pain etched into such innocence. It gave him a hard on.

Justine and Xena continued. The clamps and vice were removed and the breasts were gently massaged back into shape.

Justine had one of the Amazons pass around another tray of drinks.

Xena got the pins and needles. The maidens were given dose of smelling salt to jolt them back to reality and the maidens got their drinks.

Justine asked the Amazons to comfort the maidens, gently, for their next trial. Xena showed the way and the three tenderly massaged the big breasts and caressed the torsos of the girls.

Justine went to the Marquis and held up a small pin. “Xena and I will now stick a hundred of these pins into the breasts of our guests of honour. Xena will take the left side; the Mexican girl and I will do the brunette cutie. If a girl screams, an Amazon will administer a hard slap to the girl's ass or thigh.” The Amazons moved into position and repeated Justine's words to their victims.

Justine and Xena pushed in the pins slowly moving them around to cause the most motion and pain. Their victims lasted about twenty pins until Xena groped a breast covered with pins and grabbed hard. The Mexican girl shrieked and was slapped hard across her thighs. Justine imitated and her victim was screaming. After that, the two girls screamed as each pin was pushed in and Justice had to have the slapping stopped.

After all one hundred pins were inserted, the little blood that had flowed was wiped away and Justine asked if the master would like to examine what had been done, in detail. The Marquis examined closely fingering a pin or two in each breast. He was disappointed with the lack of real response or look of pain so he grabbed the little brunette cutie's breast hard and pushed the pins in as hard as her could. He held the girl in that position as she writhed in pain, screaming. The writhing, of course, caused the girl more pain.

As he finally let go, the cutie slumped back, crying.

The Mexican girl was next and the results were the same.

The Marquis bade the four women to follow his lead. The two Amazon bystanders joined in and were, immediately and brutally, using the pins to brutalize the girls' breasts. When Justine and Xena had their turn with the breasts, the mounds were left a bloody mess.

Xena had her Amazons cleanup the mess, warning the Amazons not to cause more damage to the dolcettes.

Then Justine and Xena turned their attention to the blonde beauty. Justine went to her master and held a hand full of long needles in front of his face. “Xena and I will insert these needles into the little blonde sweetheart, fifty needles.”

The Marquis moved closer to watch. The needles were pushed all the way through various parts of the breasts by the two women. The little girl screamed and writhed in agony. She swooned after about thirty needles were poked through her breasts.

The girls were left for a half hour to recover a bit.

The three were revived again with smelling salts and the next atrocity was announced to the Marquis. “The Amazons will take break, for a cigarette, but since we have no ash trays we will have to turn the maidens over and use their ass holes and of course they will have to butt them out, in the new ash trays. Justice took a cigarette from an Amazon and sent the disappointed woman to the sidelines.

The remaining two Amazons and Justine turned the girls over. The girls screamed in agony as their wounded breasts suffered more abuse. They were secured and the three women lit up. The Marquis went to Justine and took her cigarette and moved to the blonde maiden. Justine got a cigarette from the Amazon underling and took her spot beside the Mexican maiden. The trio puffed away. Then Justine spread her victim's ass and poked the cigarette gently into the Mexican's asshole, so as to not break the red embers. The little girl screamed in pain and trashed about, mashing the cigarette. The red-hot embers died out slowly.

Xena was next and the brunette was screaming.

The two women looked to the master. He spread the ass and was about to push the cigarette into the red ass hole but instead he raised the blonde cutie's ass a bit and snuffed out his cigarette in the cutie's vagina. She screamed in agony and fainted.

The maidens were loosened from the racks and the women had their hands bound with a short rope. The Amazons, minus Xena, led the girls to a platform and Justine and the Marquis joined the females there. The maidens were forced a top the platform and made to stand on stools. Xena had noosed ropes fall from the ceiling and put a noose around each maidens' throat. Justine curtsied to the Marquis and asked, “May I present the finale? I hope my efforts pleased you.” The Marquis nodded and Justine moved along the platform and kicked away each stool. Justine stood back and watched the beautiful bodies dance in the air. The kicking stopped, after a while, and the bodies were still.

The Marquis turned and left without a word.

Justice waited for the Marquis to leave completely and ordered Xena and the other Amazons to cut the girls down quickly and try to revive the dolcettes. “They are very valuable dolcettes worth tens of thousands of dollars alive. The hanging shouldn't have killed them. I want them all alive.”

All three dolcettes were alive. Justine had the Amazons remove the pins, needle, vibrators and other torture toys and take the dolcettes to the farm for treatment.

Justine thanked Xena for her help saying, “We put on a great show. I'm sure that the Marquis enjoyed the evening. And that was the whole idea. Dolcettes are valuable meat animals. If they are alive for roasting or cooking, they are worth a lot more than meat parts and carcasses. The Marquis has let me know that live dolcettes are a business asset that we should strive to keep in good conditions. The dolcettes we used tonight are still alive. Their hurts seemed grievous but they might recover fully and if they do, we retain a valuable asset. If they have to be put down, at least the kitchen can do it at their leisure, not in a rush to salvage girl meat.

I will provide entertainments for the Marquis, that he will enjoy, and I will protect his business interests. And I look to you to assist me.

I am the Justine now!

A Formal Banquet

Justine expected to hear from the Marquis immediately. Did he like the three-girl dinner?

What would be the next assignment? How were the dolcettes? The questions going through her mind were endless. But no message was sent or communication of any sort received. After wondering what she had done wrong, Justine just waited.

On Friday evening there was a knock at the door of her suite. Justine jumped up and hurried to the door. A message a last.

Juliet was standing there with a white rose. Juliet was dressed in a white short toga, with both her breasts covered this time. Her long hair was auburn and shiny. The only other clothing she wore were white spiked high heels and a black leather collar around her throat. Juliet entered and announced, “The Master has sent his compliments and thanks for an entertaining evening.” And handed the white rose to Justine. “He wishes me to be your slave for the evening and night. I am to do your every bidding and grant your every wish.” Juliet handed Justine a leash that was attached to her collar. Justice tried to question Juliet a number of times but Juliet only said, “Tonight I am your sex slave.”

Justine shrugged and put the vase holding the rose beside her bed and kissed Juliet.

Juliet came alive and passionately kissed Justine. Tongues darted in and out of each others mouths and moaning began. “May I undress you mistress?” Juliet whispered.

And when Justine consented, Juliet undressed Justine slowly and erotically, removing clothing and then kissing the area that had been on covered. Justine wasn't wearing much, only a mini-dress and some underwear. Juliet was disappointed that Justine was not wearing a bra, so she lifted her toga off and undid her bra and dressed Justine in the white lacy bra, the movements were sensual and sexy. Juliet cupped one of Justine's large breasts in her hand and kissed it. Then she sucked the nipple till it was engorged and beautiful and finally, she placed the breast into one of the bra cups. The other breast was similarly cupped, kissed and the nipple sucked till it was engorged. The left breast went into the bra cup. Juliet then moved behind Justine and cupped both breasts in her hand and massaged Justine's breasts. As she was doing so, Juliet rubbed her breasts into Justine's back and kissed the nape of the blonde beauty's neck. The massage caused Justine to moan quietly, in pleasure. After a while Juliet attached the clasps that secured the bra. She moved to face Justine and said, “My mistress was depriving me of my pleasures. I can now enjoy the sight of your magnificent breasts being revealed to me and I can pay homage them in a manner befitting my mistress.” Juliet kissed Justine and then moved her arms around Justine to undo the bra. She used the opportunity to hug Justine and the two beautiful women rubbed their breasts together passionately. When the two separated, Juliet made sure the bra would stay on Justine's breasts. Juliet kissed the top of Justine's right breast and then uncapped the mound. Juliet licked the entire breast. Juliet kissed the entire breast. She sucked the nipple and gently nipped at the areola. Then on to the left breast. Juliet removed the bra and threw it other shoulder. Juliet licked the whole breast; she kissed the breast and paid due homage to the nipple.

Juliet licked and kissed her way down to the panties, and drew them down Justine's legs slowly kissing the areas of skin that the panties had gone over. She tossed the panties over her shoulder. Juliet then attacked Justine's pussy, licking and kissing the entire area but not invading the vaginal slit. She had Justine turn over and lick the whole ass but not the anus. She got up and surveyed Justine and asked, “Has the mistress now been properly cleaned? Did I miss anywhere?”

Justine playfully pointed to her vagina, spread her legs and ran a finger up and down the slit. Juliet nodded her finger back and forth saying, “Mais non, mon amie but that jewel requires special treatment.

I will return.”

Juliet went to the bathroom and returned with a small porcelain basin, wash cloths and some containers. She poured some soap and rose water from the containers and she used the towels, her finger and her tongue to clean all of Justine's jewels and Justine's vagina. The cleaning was slow and erotic. Juliet gently turned Justine over and wiped the anal area. She kissed the area around the anus and the tongued the ass hole as deeply as she could. Then she inserted a wet finger and pushed it in as far as she could. Justine felt a warm flow of liquid entering her ass and then a towel drying the area. Juliet took her cleaning supplies back to the bathroom and returned smiling. “Now mistress is clean?”

Justine nodded and Juliet went on, “I will now undress for my mistress. If you wish.”

Justine asked that she be allowed to undress Juliet and Juliet replied, “If that is your wish I must obey but I am here to please you. You should not concern yourself with pleasing me tonight.”

Justine laughed and dragged Juliet to the bed, “OK enough of this slave, mistress bullshit, you're her to fuck and I want to fuck. We both want to fuck each other, so lets do it.”

Juliet broke into laughter and paused, grinned mischievously at Justine and said, “OK but do I strip, you'll love my strip or do you tear my clothes off. On second thought I better strip. After all these are my best undies and you like to borrow them all the time.”

Justine giggled, “OK but your stripping better be good or I'll make you dress again and shred you favorite lingerie.”

Juliet got up and waved a finger at Justine and laughed, “No peeking. I have to correct a wardrobe problem first.” She pulled her toga over her head and retrieved her bra saying to Justine, “I hope your big boobs didn't stretch to so much that I look like a flat chested school girl in it. Then she pulled down her white matching panties and threw them to Justine. Juliet retrieved Justine's black panties and put them on saying, “Trade ya”.

She put the toga back on and began her strip. She danced sensuously to the music in her mind, rubbing her arms and legs, feeling her breasts and then broken into a raunchy bump and grind. Then she pulled the straps of her gown over her shoulders and pulled the gown down her body sensuously undulating and twisting, to pull the tight garment down her body. When the neck got stuck on her breasts, Juliet pulled harder and undulated more. She moved right in front of Justine face so that Justine could see her breast straining at the dress and being pushed flat and then bouncing back as the dress passed over. To Justine's delight a nipple popped out of the bra and Justine bounced up to suck it.

“Hey no fair. I'm not finished yet”, said Juliet, as she sent Justine back to her seat.

The toga was around Juliet's legs when Justine sat down and Juliet kicked at Justine. It hit her right over the face. Justine rose, ”That did it. Show's over.” Justine laughed and tackled Juliet, tearing off her bra and black panties.

The two beauties rolled around on the floor for a while, kissing and as Justine moved in on Juliet's nipples to suck her rich milk out. Juliet stopped laughing and said, “Stop for a minute. Let's get up. Rolling around on the floor is for kids. We have a nice comfortable bed.” The couple got up and moved to the bed. Juliet paused and said, “I almost forgot Justine I didn't shower before coming over. I cleaned you nice and clean and I wouldn't want you to think I was making you dirty.”

“OK, I have a little confession I don't shower if I'm planning to have sex with a lover.

My body smells divine, if I do say so myself. I like knowing that my female essence, my pheromones, even my sweat is totally enveloping my lover. By the way, licking you clean was my pleasure. I love the tastes and textures my tongue finds on its trip: salty, sweet, sometimes bitter, all the tastes. I'm enjoying the total animal not just a face or set of sex organs.”

Justine answered, “OK no shower but only if I can clean you the way you cleaned me.”

“Right, but you won't do half as good a job. I'm an expert. If you show potential, I'll teach you my expert techniques, maybe while I teach you to squirt. And we can add stripping. You missed my finale. If you had seen that, you would want lessons of that too.” Juliet laughed.

“Well back to the grind. Oh yea, you were milking me. Please, please continue. When the Marquis told me to be your sex slave to night, I didn't milk my breasts and let them be.

They're swollen full and kindda sore. Check out my bra. It got soaked when I pulled my dress down over my boobs. So mistress, if you will allow your slave a favour, suck my tits dry. Justine I know you like my milk but there's probably too much, you can suck it out and put it in my mouth. I love the taste of my milk. It's me, giving back to the baby in me.”

Justine and Juliet kissed and then Justine attacked Juliet's breast licking the whole surface from tit to base, often stopping to lick clean dribbles that had oozed out from the nipples. When both breasts were cleaned, Justine began sucking hard and biting softly. Juliet arched her back a moaned in ecstasy. Part of the process, used to induce lactation, was a Pavlovian conditioning technique that caused orgasm when the nipples were stimulated

Justine greedily feed on Juliet and as she moved to the other breast she remembered that Juliet wanted some milk to, so Justine filled her mouth and passed the warm sweet milk to Juliet mouth. Juliet savored her own milk and swallowed it down. Justine took another mouthful for herself and let Juliet enjoy a second mouthful. Juliet nudged Justine from her breast and lay Justine on her back. Juliet gently massaged one of Justine's breasts and then dribbled some milk on to Justine's breast. Juliet then sucked on Justine's nipple as if she was milking Justine. Justine lay back in total pleasure. The couple repeated the process with Justine's other tit and then Juliet ordered Justine to milk her until her breasts were sore with pleasure.

As Justine licked down Juliet's torso, Juliet once again pulled away and made a request.

“I know I'm the slave and you're the mistress but could I make another request? My boobs are really sore and, to be honest, I'm kindda poop out. Your lovemaking was great. I orgasmed, three times. When they got me to lactate, I got some kind of conditioning to make my body orgasm when my tits are milked. Could I just get you off and then we can rest a bit? I have been instructed to spend the night, unless you send me away, so we have all night.”

“Well if that's what you think of my licking and sucking, I guess you better stay all night to teach me how to do that to. No doubt you're an expert in that too, girl.

But slave hear me, you must make me cum and allow me to make you squirt before we rest.

Now get down here and start licking my pussy. For this round, only lips, tongues and fingers are allowed.”

Juliet licked Justine's pussy till her vagina was sopping wet and then attacked Justine's clit. Juliet nipped at the labia and then fingered Justine's vagina till Justine's moans told the auburn haired beauty that she had found Justine's G-spot. Juliet fingered the G-spot, while her thumb worried the clit and Justine's vagina contracted in a deep orgasm.

Juliet coached Justine on how to induce a vaginal squirt but Justine just wasn't doing it right. If Juliet had been able to, she would have faked it but you can't fake an obvious physical manifestation like the squirting, she had done for the Marquis. So in the end, Juliet rubbed her clit just the way she liked it and Justine rubbed Juliet's G-spot and the squirt jetted across the room.

The two beauties rested and made love countless times during the night. Justine would have to wait another day to learn to squirt and Juliet would enjoy her new lover's female essences at least one more night.

The next morning the two showered together and breakfasted in the pool atrium. They chatted about nothing in particular. During the conversation, Justine complimented Juliet on her hair. Juliet gushed back, “Yea I like it. The blonde made me look too much like you, not that anyone would confuse us. Just compare the bodies. Girl your gonna have to teach me how to develop boobs like yours. Hell even my milkers are no match.

And speaking of boobs, mistress owes me some new undies. Make them white, lacy and sexy.”

When Justine returned to her suite, there was a note saying that she should meet the Marquis for lunch, in the atrium.

At lunch, Justine and the Marquis talked while the dolcettes splashed in the shallow pool and lounged on the deck chairs. The Marquis was all business. “My dear you did a fine job last week. Everything was entertaining and enjoyable and I hear there were no complications or left over messes to deal with.

Your next party will be for more than me. I will co-host a small gathering on next Saturday. There will four couples, myself accompanied by you, and three friends and their spouses. You are to make all the dinner arrangements, in consultation with my friend's butler. Actually you will handle everything except the actual meal.

You are to use up to ten dolcettes as decoration and serving platters for the dinner. A whole dolcette will not be the main entrée so you may want to use one as a platter for the main entrée, that sort of thing. As always, my resources are at your command.

One other thing. You will need a formal gown. That one you wore to dinner, last time, was nice but get something better, more expensive, nicer. Don't be afraid to show off your body. That's why you're my date. I want to show off my trophy. My friends will, no doubt, bring their trophy wives or husband. I want you to be the most beautiful woman in the room. Don't dress like a whore but get a gown that leaves nothing to the imagination.”

Justine met with James, the butler, and got a copy of the tentative menu. The food was to be prepared in the Hilltop Restaurant kitchen and served at the Marquis' home.

Justine racked her brains for ideas. Dolcettes as decorations? The Marquis mentioned the serving platter for the main entrée. Just get a beautiful dolcette with big boobs and a flat stomach and, viola, a platter and there were the de Sade candleholders - ass holes and vaginas. She had to do something with the breasts and milk. Most of the dolcettes did lactate and milk was definitely food. Coffee creamer definitely and maybe drinks but the presentation of dolcette and manner of milking would be paramount. Justine could imagine full breasts squirting milk all over formal gowns and outraged faces. Four down and six to go.

Justine switched her thoughts to shopping, of course. She had to buy a gown but the only real gown she had ever worn was for the dinner with the Marquis and that one was rented.

Where to start? Finally Justine called Juliet, This was more a girl matter, than a Justine matter, she rationalized. Juliet was free, so she came by.

“Hi Justine. I thought you called for a squirting lesson.

But a formal gown? I have a few from my days as Justine that we can take a look at, to get an idea what may suit your occasion and there is a room full of Justine stuff from the other Justines. We can look at those.”

Juliet took Justine to her room and brought the gowns out. When Justine asked Juliet why she had so many expensive gowns the beauty replied, “To make me look beautiful, of course, when Prince Charming comes calling.

No actually, rich people always buy a gown for an occasion and never wear it again, so each of these gowns represents one gala event. They're useless really, can't wear them anywhere, not that I go anywhere these days.

But their nice and they cost a fortune, so I keep them.

First rule of gown buying: Don't even look at the price tag. You'll probably faint. Besides you're not paying, anyways.

Second: Buy a gown only for that occasion. You'll probably never wear it again.

Third: Buy it for the Marquis and the people attending the occasion, not for you.

Think of the image the Marquis wants to project. Justine is his trophy and statement.

He'll usually tell you what he wants. Listen hard for the cues.

Well three rules are enough to start with. Don't want to tax the little gray cells too much.

Let's go to the Justine storage room.”

The room was a big closet with all sorts of things. Juliet told Justine that this was only clothes and more personal items. If a girl was replaced, she was allowed to take any clothes and personal belongings, she had acquired while she was Justine. This closet held what wasn't taken and still might be of use in the future. This room, and all in it, was the property of the Justine to do with as she saw fit.

The girls examined the gowns and Justine even tried on a few, but she thought none were even as nice as Juliet's.

Juliet agreed to go shopping with Justine. “OK Justine I'll go if you beg me.”

“Ple…”, was all Justine got out.

“OK, Justine, don't grovel. I'll go but only if you promise to replace my lingerie. I know just the shops. Shops only Justine and her no limit credit card can afford. This may be my last chance to get the finest, read most expensive, underwear on the planet. Thank you.”

The two beautiful women dressed the next day in cut offs and jerseys in the Justine's Jaguar ready to plunder the stores.

Juliet made Justine stop for lunch at vegetarian restaurant and while they were eating, Juliet had Justine go over as much a she could remember about his instructions concerning the gown she was to buy.

Juliet summarized what she thought the Marquis said, “This is my perspective. I could be totally wrong and in the end you're the Justine and you'll pay the consequences or get the glory. He wants to show you off. You're his prize trophy. His friends go through spouses like Hollywood movie stars, always showing of their latest trophies. The women, there are one or two women friends but we won't worry about them unless you're into impressing the fairer sex with style and grace. They're old bats whose concept of haut couture is what's most expensive in Paris. The wives usually dress like high fashion models with lots of makeup and the runway strut or like high-class call girls entertaining the fabulously wealthy with everything on display or hanging out.

The Marquis did say to show off your body and use you ass, oh, I mean assets to good advantage. But I found a little naughty but demure is very sexy. Just let them know you got the goods but they're not for sale or on open display. Maybe, something with a plunging neckline that shows the tiniest bit of nipple when you bend and you can bend a lot. Keep that in mind but if you find something that you think makes you look fabulous that's your gown.”

Juliet took Justine to the most exclusive shops in town and when Juliet introduced Justine the sales staff they knew exactly what was meant and gave Justine the royal treatment.

After many gowns, Justine did find the gown that she felt fabulous in and looked fabulous on her. Juliet's agreement was the clincher and it was off to buy panties.

Juliet took Justine to her favorite lingerie shop and this time there was no need for introductions. The owner greeted Juliet-Justine and the new Justine.

“Justine what bra size do those monsters of yours take, 40 triple D.” Joked Juliet.

“Only 38 D”, Justine meekly replied.

“I was just kidding, you know me. Come on. Lets check things out.”

The girls shopped for an hour and Juliet met Justine at the cash register with four packages. “Don't you love these silk, soft and satiny? I love the way it feels on my body and it makes me so horny. And white lace to replace the one you tore.”

Didn't you get anything? Hell, you need something to wear under that gown and you haven't been shopping in a while.”

Juliet motioned and a sales girl deposited a stack of garments on to the counter. “I picked these out for you. See if they're right size.”

“Don't you remember the comment the Marquis made about the importance of lingerie? “

“He practically told you to get some sexy lingerie. You had to wear my undies the first night. Throw out all your old underwear and start dressing like the Justine, the Marquis wants. I would.”

Justine giggled and checked over the lingerie and aside from changes in color, accepted all of Juliet's picks. “Thanks for your help, but I'll only buy these clothes if you go pick out some more goodies for yourself. Some split crotch panties that will show off your jewels maybe. No silk. Get some of the most expensive silks in the store. Things you've always wanted but thought were too expensive. Lets go check them out.”

Justine picked some eye popping silk garments for Juliet, “I'm buying these for you unless you choose something else. Girl, this is the last chance. Pick what you want or you'll be stuck with these. The Marquis can pay and if he fires me when he sees the bill, you can help me find a new job. Now Pick!”

Juliet did pick a silk camisole she loved, a demure white silk baby doll nightie and silk bra and panties outfit with an astronomical price tag.

On the way back Justine talked a little more about her assignment and Juliet came up with the idea of using dolcettes' vaginas as wine coolers.
”Get a couple of dolcettes with big wide vaginas and you can push wine bottles up them and when someone wants a drink, the waiter can pull the bottle out and maybe wrap in one of the cold cloths to chill white wine or just a plain towel for red wine and then the waiter can push the bottle back in. The Marquis will love to see the gaping pussies and the pained expression on the dolcettes' faces when the wine bottle is reinserted and the dolcettes will just have sore cunts for a day or two.”

“You should get the farm medic to help you lactate. They use bio feed back and conditioning on the dolcettes and usually can get a girl lactating. If that fails, a course of hormones usually does the trick. Me, I'm the no additives in my food, girl so I insisted no pills or drugs and my milkers are government approved, 100% pure. And as I told you, they can condition your body to orgasm with nipple stimulation. Go over today and see if they can do anything to get you ready for the dinner. A stain of milk from your tits, during dessert and brandies, will probably outrage the women but I guarantee it will turn on the men and the Marquis will love it.”

“And while you're at the med centre, see if you can get your pussy pierced. I saw you admiring my pussy ring, the other night. The Marquis has a standing policy that he will pay for any and all piercing jewelry, for the cunt or nipples. He hates the face stuff and doesn't allow it. I was thinking maybe two or three rings that will tinkle as you walk. Everyone will know it's from pussy rings. Demonstrating that you have an asset without blatantly displaying it. The procedure only takes an hour or so and baring complications, you'll just have a sore pussy for a day or two. Think about that too.”

The two women returned home and hurried to Justine's suite where Justine modeled her new gown and accessories. She was stunning.

The two agreed to meet after dinner, for their exclusive lingerie party. Two guests: the sexy and beautiful Juliet and the beautiful and sexy Justine.

Justine did visit the med centre and asked about getting her breasts to lactate. She was informed, “Our current procedure is a two fold process.

We use a bio-feedback machine hooked up to your nipples so that you can monitor subconscious activities of your body and the idea is that you concentrate on lactating, if your body does something that makes lactation possible, we will let you know and over time, you should be able to control this body activity, a bit. Hopefully, enough to get your mammary glands producing milk. At the same time and in other sessions, we can hypnotize you into thinking you are cradling a baby in your arms. The baby is crying for food and sucking at your nipples. Subconsciously, your body will think you're a nursing mother and should be lactating to feed your baby.

None of this is sure and times for inducing lactation can be as short as a week or as long as months and we have about a twenty per cent failure rate. In your case, we can step up the treatments to two bio-feedback – hypno sessions at day and one extra hypnosis session a day.

We can also try hormone therapy by itself or in combination. The hormone that induces lactation is injected into your arm and hopefully that induces lactation. But at least for a while, there be a high level of hormones in your milk and it should not be ingested, drunk, until those levels go down. Also medical science is not really sure if there are side effects or long-term effects.

The conditioning linking orgasms to nipple stimulation can be done any time. After you start lactating.

The piercing of your pussy can be scheduled tomorrow if you wish and the recovery time is one to two days. Your genitals will be sore and we have to monitor for infection. We have some samples of rings, 18 carat gold for a Justine, if you want to see them.”

Justine agreed to start bio-feedback and hypnosis immediately and to try hormone therapy as a last ditch effort at mid week to see if she could at least get the trickle Juliet had suggested. The treatments would continue until she was lactating or that nothing more could be done.

Justine picked a series of rings that required eight piercings but would definitely made music as she walked and she would have a week to learn to play songs as she strutted.

The day of the party, approached quickly and Justine was making some progress. She had some brainstorms but nothing involving the dolcette decorations.

She consulted with the James, the butler and Head Chef Tyler. Justine broached the idea of a dolcette platter. Justine said they would get an attractive dolcette and use the stomach area as a platter. The chef and butler argued about the actual food and compromised on a Dolcette Bourguignon and Filles Mignon as the main entrées. The chef wanted to live roast a dolcette centerpiece but the butler insisted that his employer did not want a lot of dolcette girl meat nor did he want to incur the cost of a prime dolcette roaster. The chef also didn't like the idea of a dolcette leaving his kitchen live and completely uncooked.

After much arguing, a compromise was reached. The dolcette would be gutted alive and kept alive as long as possible. The meats from the body cavity, the loins and chops would form the basis of the Dolcette Bourguignon and the finished entrée would be served in the open body cavity, a bowl or container would be inserted to hold the girl meat stew.

The Filles Mignon would be placed around the Dolcette Bourguignon. At the completion of the party, the dolcette would be returned to the kitchen and processed. The kitchen would still have the all the choicest cuts of girl meat and they could sell them, as having been harvested from a live dolcette or even use the whole dolcette as spit roaster, the next day.

In any event, the kitchen would retain an almost whole, more or less live Grade A-one roaster. James could report that the entrée, requested by his employee, would be served and the main entrée would be made from the fresh girl meat of the dolcette platter without incurring the cost of a Premium Gourmet Grade A-one live roaster. Justine would have her dolcette platter. And the three parties would split the cost of the dolcette.

Justine's next idea was for a dolcette centerpiece to decorate the table before the entrées were set out. The centerpiece would be removed when the entrée was served. It would be a living replica of the famous Venus de Milo statue. Neither Chef Tyler or James were interested in commenting on her idea and they went back to making finalizing the menu.

The day before the big dinner. James chose a tall brunette with a classic Nordic face and big round breasts as the centerpiece – platter. The long toned legs would be spread in a simple open crotch style and the dolcette's sex sculptured with extreme care to display the dolcette's genitalia in their fully engorged glory. Gold vibrators would be inserted into the vagina and anus. The dolcettes face was to be accorded the best make up treatment possible, presenting an innocent, natural look that emphasized the dolcette's youth and classic beauty. Justine approved of James's choice and agreed upon the manner of presentation. Justine selected the tray that the dolcette would be displayed on and made sure the container for the Dolcette Bourguignon would integrate well into the dolcette's body cavity without being evident. For good luck she tweaked the dolcette's nipple.

Chef Tyler also agreed to have his cosmetician work on the dolcette Venus, and have his butchers cut away the limbs in accordance with the Justine's instructions. Justine conferred with the butcher. He would use a bone saw to cut the limbs at precisely the measurements Justine had given him. Justine had surfed the web and gotten the exact measurements of the Venus de Milo statue and scaled the measurement to her dolcette height to come up with the size of the limbs. The butcher would perform his operation tomorrow afternoon.

Justine checked to see if the dolcette she had chosen had been transported from the farm to the kitchen. The dolcette was waiting in a holding pen. Justine checked to make sure the dolcette had been washed and cleaned.

A dolcette was picked to match the torso of Venus and to a lesser degree the face. The cosmetician had assured her that as long as the face of the dolcette resembled the Venus, make up and prosthetics could be used to create an almost identical face. The make up and prosthetics could be applied so that only the closest, most discerning eye could pick them out and the effects would last for hours.

Justine was counting on the cosmetician's professionalism and expertise. The cosmetician would start work immediately to make sure that her other kitchen duties were not overlooked and complete the job after the butcher had lobbed off the limbs, so any problems created by the trauma of the operation could be mitigated. She assured Justine that the Venus would be ready on time.

Justine called the farm and arranged for the eight dolcettes, to be used as furniture, to be sent to the workshop. She had picked eight lovely dolcettes. All had big shapely lactating breasts and innocent faces. They would be used as parts of furniture that the workshop had built for her.

Justine met the dolcettes. They were being guarded, on leashes, by Xena and two other Amazons. At Justine's orders the workmen assemble the pieces for Justine.

First was the coffee cart. Justine picked a blonde with a short pageboy and an angelic innocent face. The dolcette had enormous round breasts and bright pink nipples. Justine tweaked both nipples and watched big jets of milk squirt out. She tasted the milk. She put a plain white bra on the girl, with the writing “Do Not Milk”. The dolcette was secured into a box in a cart. Her legs were crouching as low as possible and her torso slanted at a 45 degree angle and her head went to the front of the cart where it was held in place by a thick padded leather belt covered by a wide silk ribbon, to give the effect that the dolcette had a black silk collar around her throat. The hands were tied behind the back so that the big breasts hanging down were clearly visible. Justine reached down and cupped the breasts. Then she ordered a workman to bring over a special breast pump and secure it to the bottom of the cart. She pulled away the cups of the bra and checked to make sure the two breasts could be easily milked by the pump. She pumped some milk out and tasted it.

Then she hand milked a breast so that the milk was all caught in a transparent container. She turned and asked if everyone could see the pump drawing out milk and whether there were any errant squirts. When the replies were favorable, Justine called over Xena and told her to secure the shoulders and thighs of the dolcette and when Xena thought everything was secure, to pinch the dolcette and cause the girl to thrash around violently.

Xena pinched the dolcette's cunt hard and got the desired effect. The dolcette was secure and the cart didn't tip over. Justine told Xena to release the dolcette. Justine pulled the bra back into position. She reminded Xena that she was responsible for making sure that the cart arrived two hours before diner time with that dolcette secured in place, in the same manner as the demonstration. The cart would have a coffee machine or urn and condiments placed on top. A waiter, who had practiced using the breast pump and hand milking, would wheel the cart in, serve coffee or tea and, if required, flavor the beverage with fresh dolcette breast milk.

The coffee cart was good to go.

Justine yelled candleholders and two workmen brought over oak frames that Justine had designed, aided by the shop foreman. At the same time, Xena and another Amazon brought over the two dolcettes, Justine had chosen for this role. The stands had been designed to hold the dolcettes' cunts high in the air, so that a candles could be inserted and stand vertically to the floor. The candle would be shoved deeply in to the vagina and held in place by nearly invisible plastic straps. The burning candles had been designed to drip molten wax on the vaginas. One stand had been built to allow one dolcette to be secured front side up and one stand presented the dolcette backside up. The girls were secured into the stands and candles inserted. As a plus, one of the workman had come up with a system of mirrors to show the faces, behind the candles, so that all the dinners could watch the anguished, gagged faces as they dined. The dolcettes would be left in their holders with the candles in them, for a while, to make one final test of the setup. If all was well, the candle stands would be good to go.

Next Justine yelled for the wine holders and the workmen wheeled out two carts as the Amazons led two pretty dolcettes over to Justine. One dolcette was a pretty blonde with long platinum blonde hair and the other dolcette and dark red hair. The girls were of medium build. Justine had chosen these two dolcettes for their deep wide vaginas. The big love tunnels were needed to hold wine bottles in them. The dolcettes were secured into the rosewood carts; face up, on their backs in a simple spread leg position. The legs were spread as wide as possible and the knees bent so that the feet and lower legs hung down out of the way. Pillows were placed under the dolcettes' asses to raise the cunts.

Wine bottles no matter how wide would be pushed into the vaginas and the wine servers would wheel the carts to refill glasses of wine, red and white. Justine had had the dolcette's hair dyed platinum blonde and reddish to denote the wine their vaginas would hold. Justine had worked out a method using a funnel and dry ice to pour the white wine through to cool the wine as it was poured.

Justine had wanted the wine bottles held vertical as with a usual wine cooler.

But she decided that the Marquis and his guests would rather see the face of the dolcette especially when wide bottles were reinserted into the dolcette's vagina. So instead, she simply used a stopper to keep the wine from spilling. The cunts and faces would be on display. Transparent straps were used to limit the movements of the dolcettes and keep the bottles in place in the vaginas. Justine had the Amazons act as wine stewards and gave them the widest bottles to insert. The bottles did go in, without too much trouble.

Earlier, practice insertions of the bottles had made it easier for the dolcettes to handle their task. Moreover, when Justine had requested that the wine stewards practice, the two servers had been more than eager to do a great deal of practice, so Justine could foresee no problems from them. Justine had also suggested that the wine stewards should constantly rub and finger the dolcettes' cunts to keep the sex organs in an excited state. The wine stewards were only too happy to comply with that request.

The wine coolers were both good to go.

Justine issued final orders to Xena and the Amazons. “Make sure all the dolcettes are fully cleaned, including enemas and douches. If the farm staff doesn't do the cleaning to your satisfaction, rewash them yourself. Allow time to rewash all the dolcettes, just in case.”

“Get the dolcettes assembled into the furniture according to my specifications and to the dining room, the Marquis' house dining room, on time. At least two hours before dinnertime. If there is even a slight problem call me immediately. If in doubt, call me.”

The rest of the afternoon was spent at the beauty salon. And yes, there was an exclusive salon for the Justine. Much to her surprise, Xena was invited to come along and get the glamour treatment. And, Juliet was invited to come along, as consultant to the Justine; and as it would happen, Justine would ask Juliet to be on hand, to help out at the dinner, necessitating that Juliet also receive the full treatment, just in case she was required to help out, at the actual dinner. The Amazon softened and enjoyed the perks of being a girl and the three had a wonderful afternoon.

At the spa, Justine presented a necklace to Xena, for her to wear at the dinner. Justine spread her legs revealing her naked pussy. Prominently displayed was a series of interlocking gold rings that were held in place by eight piercing. The rings matched the rings that dangled from the necklace, “Xena practice walking around and moving so the rings tinkle and tomorrow make sure that every time you're near a guest, you tinkle the rings. I want everyone to know that the rings hanging between your breasts are making the same sound as rings on my pussy.”

Justine and Juliet spent the evening on final details of the gown. The two women debated underwear or panties, to be precise. The plunging V front and back precluded wearing a bra. Justine finally decided to wear panties. They would be obvious in the clinging silk but Justine felt her statement would be, “I'm a lady not a dolcette or a whore, in fact the panties would be white. They would also be split crotch to allow the rings to tinkle.

Justine's legs would be naked and she would only wear the matching spiked high heels that had been picked to go with the gown. She would carry no purse, to indicate that the venue was her turf. Juliet asked about jewelry and Justine was floored. The only jewelry she had worried about was the jewelry hanging from her sexual jewels. She didn't have anything to wear. The costume jewelry and schoolgirl necklaces would not be appropriate. Could they get to jeweler tonight or could Juliet rush over tomorrow? Justine knew she would have no time. Juliet quelled Justine's concerns. “The Marquis will probably present you with an out of sight necklace tomorrow just before the dinner, that's his style. For the other baubles and beads there is the, tah dah, Justine's Jewelry vault.”

Justine examined every piece of jewelry and would have spent the whole night inspecting her treasure trove but Juliet jolted her from her revelry, “Girl you can study the treasure later, it ain't going anywhere. But you have to pick some pieces for tomorrow.”

Pressed by Juliet, Justine settled on two necklaces, a diamond pendant and string of pearl.

She knew the pearls were a perfect accessory for her black gown, but the pendant kept entrancing her. It was the biggest gem she had ever seen but it was the way the gem sparkled in a rainbow of ever moving, ever changing colors that worked magic. “Juliet, I guess is should pick this string of pearls, they will really compliment the gown but I love this pendant.”

“Justine take them both. Wear the pendant tonight and if you like, every day, it's the property of the Justine. Just don't get to attached to it. If, heaven forbid, you should fall from grace, you can't take it with you. The pearls are right for your gown.

Now a couple nice ring and bracelets. And maybe an anklet. Some men think it's really sexy.”

Justine and Juliet picked two rings, one sapphire and one emerald and gold bracelet. There was no anklet, the rustling sound of the gold links might obscure the sound of Justine's pussy rings.

The two beauties gently fucked each other with dildos and vibrators, just to calm themselves, careful not to mess up their new hairdos. Justine asked Juliet to spend the night explaining, “Well, I need you to fuck me in the morning. I read somewhere that some people can tell if you have had sex that day by looking in your eye, the blood vessels are smaller and the eye clearer or something. And since then, I try to get laid or masturbate before a big date.

It would be so much better if you would do me. I can't do you and it'll have to be a quickie.”

“That's my Justine, any excuse to get fucked. Yes my mistress, your wish is my command. I'll help you dress tomorrow. Every princess needs a handmaiden to help her on the way to the ball. I'll give you a quickie just before you dress and you can give off those female pheromones that drive men wild.” Juliet joked.

The big day had arrived. So much to do and so little time. Things went as planned and things went askew. But Juliet was on hand to help and all went pretty much to plan.

Two hours before the guests were to arrive, a great deal had been done. The Amazons had brought over the dolcette furniture and Xena assured Justine that all the furniture had been triple checked, not just double checked as specified. The dolcettes were all good to go. The furniture was moved into position for the show to begin. Justine did a quick check, the furniture tested out OK and the dolcettes were tranquilized. Xena knew to rouse them with smelling salts and give them a drink of the potion, at Justine's command or a half hour before 8:00 o'clock, dinnertime, should Justine forget.

The first shipment from the kitchen arrived and the table was set. At 6:30 the hubbub really started but Justine only focused on her concerns, the centerpiece arrived and was positioned in the center of the table. Justine had checked on both centerpieces, earlier that afternoon, when both she and Juliet had had their final makeup touch ups by the cosmetician. Venus was Venus, the face was not as animated as Justine would have liked but the dolcette was alive and her condition stabilized so that she would not expire soon, unless something drastic happened. Perhaps smelling salts, just as the first guests arrived, would help. Justine would tell Xena to take care of it. Justine was glad she had decided to pick a dolcette with a more lush body and bigger more maternal breasts than the statue.

Xena was reminded to insert the candles and light them, at her command, once all the guests had arrived or dinner was announced.

The wine stewards arrived. Justine made sure that they knew their responsibilities and she was off to be dressed.

The Marquis met Justine as she returned in her gown and presented his Justine with a diamond pendant; even more beautiful than the one she had taken from the jewelry vault.

The Marquis went to put the pendant on and paused, “I was going to put this on you but the pearls are right for your gown. Keep this for another time. This is my gift to you, not a gift to the Justine. Treasure it always.”

Justine made a final check and briefly talked to Juliet. Juliet looked stunning in her dazzling white gown with her hair elegantly piled atop her head and a big smile. Juliet assured Justine that the centerpiece dolcette serving platter was perfect and only, the last minute, plating of the main entrées was left to be done. She would check to make sure that Xena didn't screw up. And Justine made a mental note that she would be charming and friendly when she met the guests.

Justine had Juliet give her one last look over and left the room so that she could make a grand appearance on the arm of the Marquis, once all the guests had arrived.

The Marquis arrived to escort his Justine to his dinner and Justine made her grand entrance into the room. Justine was wearing a jet-black silk gown with deep V cuts front and back. The gown was full length just ending above her black high heel shoes with two long V slits back and front from the floor to mid thigh. The dress clung to her feminine curves as if the dress had been painted on. Juliet had recommended that Justine pick a dress one size to small, so it looked like the dress could barely contain her lush figure and her breasts and hips would pop out at any moment. The men would love it and the women would hate her.

The plunging V did reveal an abundance of cleavage and Justine had had the seamstresses adjust the V so that the barest line of pink areola showed. Justine had stimulated her nipples so that they were engorged and erect. A matching small silk jacket, that covered her arms and stopped at the peak of her nipples, completed the outfit.

Justine hair was piled atop her head in soft waves, topped by a small platinum tiara, a last minute idea of Juliet's. Justine face was perfectly made up and reflected classical, elegant beauty. The pearls and other jewelry complimented the gown and Justine looked perfect.

Justine floated beside the Marquis to meet his guests. The only thing she could really remember about the guests was that everyone had such nice clothes on. The women were elegant and beautiful, but she expected them to be. They were no more beautiful than Alexa or Linda or Lena or even Juliet. Justine decided to leave them to their games and only respond if she found a friend, like Juliet had been, since their first meeting. And the men, they were just like her clients in the Dungeon, in fancy dress. She would look for cues from the Marquis as to how to react to them. If there were friends here, they would be discovered at a later date. She would play it calm and sophisticated and play to all their vanities, both male and female.

After formal introductions, Juliet step forward and made it obvious that she was reporting to Justine and gave her report. No hassles or problems. Justine took the opportunity to glance around the room. She made it clear that the room was hers and she was in charge.

Just to emphasize the point she excused herself, to her guests, and did a tour with Juliet.

Juliet did a quick recap of what she knew about the guests. The night before Juliet had coached Justine on what to expect and who was likely to attend. Juliet's final advice was to remember all the names, no matter what and get the names right. If she was unsure of a name during the introductions, it was polite to ask that the name be repeated. Under no circumstances should she ask the Marquis to remind her of a name.

Justine made sure to lead Juliet back to the guests where she thanked Juliet for making sure everything was in order and wished Juliet a pleasant evening. Juliet bowed and departed the room. Justine was solely in charge now.

Juliet didn't leave, of course, but stayed out of sight and watched proceedings, ready to intervene if she had to.

Justine rang a small bell indicating that the guests could be seated for dinner.

Xena and another Amazon inserted the candles and lit them.

Justine allowed the Marquis to seat her and began quiet chitchat with the man next to her.

When all were seated, the wine stewards brought out their wine trays and served the first drinks. A request for white wine was made and the bottle was produced, the cork sniffed and the wine poured. Justine noticed that all the men and most of the women watched intently as the bottle was capped and pushed into the dolcette's cunt. The bottle was freezing and the dolcette winced at the burning sensation in her womanly core and a muted scream could be heard. A man ordered red wine and Justine knew it was so the red wine bottle could be inserted into the red haired dolcette's vagina. The red wine was chosen because the bottle was the widest and, this time, all eyes in the room were trained on the cunt of the redheaded dolcette. The wine steward had a great deal of difficulty inserting the bottle or at least put on a grand show. Justine had told the stewards to ham it up but not in obvious ways, and even she couldn't tell how much was real and how much was an act. For the next little while, wine was very popular.

When the steward reached Justine, she ordered a brown cow with extra milk. The steward took the cue and the coffee cart became a drinks serving cart. The coffee server became a part-time bartender and served Justine's brown cow. The server moved the cart around the table so that all the guests could get a good look at the dolcette with the enormous boobs and parked near Justine. Then he went into to his well-rehearsed procedure.

He wiped both breasts with a damp towel.

He tweaked each nipple so that a stream of milk squirted into his transparent container.

He tasted the milk.

He asked Justine if she cared to choose a breast for her milk.

Justine chose the left one because it was the closest to the table.

The server expertly milked the left nipple so that the dolcettes milk filled Justine's glass.

He stirred the drink and served it to Justine.

He toweled away any drips of milk and toweled the two breasts clean and dry.

And then moved the cart back to the bar area.

Everyone at the table casually ordered milk based drinks or asked that crème be added to their drinks.

Justine noticed that quite a few hands were rubbing crotches and one or two of the wives were rubbing their thighs together, so Justine took the opportunity to rub her thighs together and tinkle. It was barely audible but the two men sitting beside her heard something.

Justine beckoned Xena over and had Xena bend over. “Tinkle the rings”, was all she whispered and Xena tinkled her rings.

Appetizers, soup, salad all were served without incident but the wine and milk drinks were the most popular orders. After a while, the waiters removed the used wine glass and old drinks. Wine glasses were replaced and the drinks kept coming

But every one was getting happy and raunchy drunk. Justine watched the women. Occasionally one would accidentally do something that showed a nipple or open her legs wide enough to show her underwear or a vaginal slit. Of course, almost all the women gave their pussies a furtive rub.

Justine motioned to Xena and the Amazon left the room, quickly returning with two dolcettes on lease. One dolcette was a medium sized brunette with a nice trim body and plump breasts. The other was a little blonde with long hair and shapely breasts.

Justine whispered to the Marquis and the Marquis announced, “Our Justine has arranged for specially trained dolcette to assist any of you who may require relief. The dolcettes will do so, discretely, at the table. You have merely to motion the Amazon Captain or ask one of the waiters to let Xena know. If you prefer one of the dolcettes please make that known also. The main entrée will soon be served. Bon Appetite.

The Marquis motioned to Xena and she brought over the brunette dolcette. The dolcette placed a long purple towel over the lap of the Marquis and then spread his legs and crawled under the towel. Unseen, she unzipped the trousers and licked the head of the Marquis' cock and then put the penis in her mouth allowing the Marquis to urinate. This was swallowed. The dolcette sucked and licked the cock and then dried the cock with her hair, replaced the penis in the trousers and zipped them up. She crawled from under the towel, removed the towel from the Marquis and got up, to return to Xena.

Justine motioned and Xena brought the blonde dolcette over. The procedure was repeated. The dolcette covered Justine with a towel, crawled under the towel, pulled up Justine's gown, pulled down her panties and placed a large funnel over the vagina. The end of the vagina went into the dolcettes mouth and Justine peed. Special precautions had been taken with the funnel so that there would be no dripping and the flow of urine into the mouth was controlled by a valve, in case the woman, urinating, started before the funnel end was in the dolcettes mouth. Absorbent towels were used to clean and wipe the pussy and the end was signaled by a kiss to the clit. The dolcettes had been trained for days and threatened with dire consequences, by Xena, so no accidents occurred throughout the evening. The dolcettes had also been told that if the penis was erect they should blow it unless the man withdrew it from their mouth. If the woman seemed to welcome the stimulation of the kiss to her clit, the dolcettes were to continue licking and sucking the pussy for a while.

All the guests availed themselves of the service and Justine could tell from the expressions on the faces of many that they were only to happy to receive sexual relief along with the other kind of relief. Also many of the guests used the opportunity to flash their genitals.

When it seemed that there was a lull in the action the Marquis rang a bell and the main entrées arrived. Venus was supplanted by the beautiful dolcette platter. The dolcette was a vision of beauty. A painted porcelain doll face over large round fleshy breasts that were stained with milk. The mid section was a steamy creamy brown that seemed to be a natural part of body surrounded by unmistakable vaginas, engorged in full sexual splendor. The brunette dolcette's pussy had exaggerated features surrounding gold vibrators in the vagina and anus, which added to the dolcettes eroticism. Long legs spread impossible wide, ending in black patent leather spiked pumps, completed Justine's platter. ‘Chef Tyler must be congratulated personally after the dinner.' Justine thought. All guests' eyes were transfixed on the beautiful, still obviously alive, brown-haired vision of beauty.

The waiters allowed the guests time to enjoy the masterpiece while they served the accompanying side dishes and wine. When the table was set and the side dishes in place, the co-host picked up a ladle and served the first helping of Dolcette Bourguignon to Justine. The Maitre D' took over serving the Dolcette Bourguignon to all the guests and the party enjoyed their dinner.

The dinner was alive with excitement and fun. Every one was in good spirits and enjoying themselves. There was a flood of compliments to the Marquis, to the co-host and especially to Justine. Justine let her guard down and got into it. She had a few more sips of wine and was merrily chatting to every one about, who knows what. But what ever it was, it was funny. The party was getting raunchy also. Two of the trophy wives were debating who had the best boobs and flaunting their breasts for all to see. One man took off his dinner jacket and in public sight, had a dolcette relive him of his piss and his sperm.

Justine got out of her seat and sensuously, teasingly took off her silk jacket and announced she needed to freshen her make up, thrusting her breasts at the Marquis in a happy alcohol induced lurch. Justine went to each guest and chatted with them for a while, allowing all the men and women to examine her close up. For some of the raunchier men, she bent over in good-natured fun, to flash some nipple. The second time, her breast plopped out and she hastily pushed it back under her dress. When she got to the feuding trophy wives, she coyly whispered to them. “Girls, your boobs are really nice, but they really don't match mine”, and burst into laughter. They accompanied her, to redo their make up, complimenting her on all her preparations.

When Justine got back, the dining room was bedlam. The table had been cleared and the beautiful dolcette rushed back to the kitchen. She had been ordered by a restaurant diner, that seen the platter being delivered to the Marquis' house and had negotiated a quick purchase after being apprised of the platter's use and availability after the Marquis' party.

Venus had been restore. Justine looked at the sad face. Venus was still alive but visible suffering. Justine would get Xena to drug the dolcette up, again.

All the men had removed their dinner jackets and everyone was milling around checking out the dolcettes as they wished. One guest was milking the milk-maiden, aided by the coffee server and was soon sucking a breast. Of course the other breast was soon put to use.

Justine was happy she had another milk-maiden in reserve, for coffee.

There were a group of men and women around the wine girls watching the stewards show how they got the bottles in and a drunken woman picked up the widest bottle around and gave her go, at pushing the bottle in, to the encouragement of her friends. The dolcette was invisible distress but that was solved when a guest got a bottle of brandy and gave dolcette a great big swig.

One of the trophy wives was dripping wax on the ass of a candle girl and then pulled down her own gown and dripped wax on her own big breasts.

Justine mingled and made sure everyone was enjoying himself or herself.

Justine was concerned when a man groped Xena. The Amazon look pissed. Then Justine noticed the Marquis shaking his finger at Xena and Xena, meekly, allowed the drunk full reign over her body. Justine lip-read Xena telling the man, “I am your slave.” And watched as the man's passion mounted and he mounted Xena. The sex was intense and over quickly.

An older woman came over and congratulated Justine and gave Justine a big hug. As the Marquis' friend drew away, she noticed distinct white marks on Justine's black silk gown. She considered and tweaked a nipple, yielding milk. “Justine breasts are full of milk.” The men that had been on the milk-maiden and others came over. The crowd urged Justine to show them her milk breasts and when the Marquis came over and urged Justine to have some fun and show them her hidden talent, Justine popped out a breast and squirted her milk. After more good-humored cajoling, Justine agreed to let everyone have a suck on her tits.

Everyone lined up and had their taste of Justine's woman juice.

After all the guests had enjoyed Justine's milk, the Marquis' lady friend whispered, “My dear that's not your only secret is it? You have been tinkling all night, down there. What's down there? Give me a little peak. Justine moved to cover and facing the lady and the wall, she lifted her gown to show the lady her pussy and the pussy rings. The lady lifted her hand to her mouth and went away laughing. Justine saw her tell her husband. It was obvious that the word went around, as people pointed to Xena's necklace and giggled with glee. When one raunchy man come over and asked to see the rings, Justine pointed to Xena's necklace and shrugged her shoulders, as if not knowing what he was taking about.

The Marquis rang his bell and announced coffee and brandy. As the coffee cart arrived with a new dolcette milk-maid. Justine was asked to let the milk-maid loose so that they could all serve her milk to themselves. Justine explained that she would, but they might ruin their clothes with milk squirting everywhere. A vote was quickly called, “Who wants the milk-maid loosed so we can milk her ourselves or who wants to protect our clothes from milk.”

The vote was unanimous and the dolcette was released. One of the waiters was overheard asking a fellow waiter, “Don't most dolcettes lactate? Aren't they taught to lactate on the farms?”

A man tweaked a dolcette's nipple and got a jet of milk. All the dolcettes had their tits tweaked and all were found to be wet. All who wanted milk were in heaven.

The party continued apace and turned into an orgy, a polite orgy. No sex or unwanted attention was forced on anyone except the dolcettes. And, the dolcettes were not abused.

Justine and the Marquis both kept all their clothes on and did not indulge in sex, but they both had a good time. The party was allowed to peter out, as guest left for their limos or went to a guest room.

Justine was going to end the evening in spectacular fashion, in a de Sade climax, by having the dolcettes lined up in a row. And then one by one raped and strangled by Xena or the other Amazon. The dolcettes would be reminded to slump quickly and look dead and the Amazons were to push a knockout pills into the dolcettes' vaginas as they penetrated the girls with strap-ons, ensuring that the dolcettes did lapse into unconsciousness. But the Marquis' guests showed by their behavior, that they were not devotees of de Sade, so that idea was dropped in favour of good fun.

The party was over and The Marquis came over and thanked Justine for putting on the diamond pendant he had given her. That was the main reason for Justine's visit to the lady's room, not to adjust her make up. The Marquis told Justine to leave the mess for his staff to clean up and wished her a good night.

Justine thanked Xena and all the support staff, individually, and made sure that all the dolcettes were taken back to the farm. Except Venus, she would be taken to the kitchen to appear on tomorrow's menu in some fashion. But, the other dolcettes were fine, some aches and pains that would heal in a day or two.

Juliet rushed in to hug Justine and the two headed to Justine's bedroom to unwind.

Execution of a Political Prisoner

Juliet spent the night in Justine's arms. They were too pooped to make love that night but made up for it the next morning. They showered and went downstairs for a leisurely breakfast in their favorite location, the atrium. Both had fruit and scones and strong coffee.

Juliet said she had to catch up on the things she had let slide, the past week and bid adieu.

When Justine returned to her suite she found bouquet of white roses beside her bed.

Justine spent the morning relaxing and spent the afternoon tying up loose ends and checking on outcome of the evening activities.

The next morning Juliet called Justine and asked her if she was free for lunch. Justine acted surprised and said, “I guess I did something wrong on Saturday. I expected you would turn up at my door today, saying, “I am your slave. Do with me as you wish.”

Juliet quipped, “Ya you must have screwed up. This time I'm phoning you asking you to be my slave. But I'll fill you in, at lunch. Atrium OK. We get employee rates there and a poor working girl like me has to watch her pennies.”

The two beauties had a light vegetarian lunch and Juliet explained, “Justine I need a favour from you. The Marquis wants me to set up a virgin deflowering on Friday night.

He asked me, to ask you if you will decorate the bed.”

A puzzled Justine eager agreed.

And Juliet went on, “I think he wants to milk those tits of yours. For that matter, I want to milk those tits of yours. You could have told your old pal and let her have first dibs.”

Justine explained that in all the hustle and bustle, she just forgot and she still wasn't used to the idea of her breasts give milk.

They discussed the evening and Justine showed Juliet the pendant the Marquis had given her.

“See I told you he would give you something for the dinner. It beautiful and it's yours, not the Justine's. He must have told you that.”

When Justine asked what Juliet meant, Juliet replied, “When the Marquis gives you something personal and tells you it's yours. It's a gift. If you leave, it's yours to take with you. I have never known him to ask for a gift back. I have some pieces from my days, expensive pieces, they're my nest egg.”

Justine was the bed decoration at the deflowering. The dolcette was a Eurasian girl with oriental grace and charm with big breasts on a slender body. Her tight cunt was torn to a bloody mess but Juliet and Justine were able to give her an intense orgasm.

The Marquis did drain Justine's breasts dry although it took three tries.

Juliet had her hunger sated the next morning and Justine had her first breast orgasm but her boobs and tits were sore.

That afternoon, Justine received a note to join the Marquis for lunch the next day.

Justine kept the appointment in the atrium and the Marquis met her. This time he hugged her. Justine winced her boobs were still sore. Congratulations were offered and Justine thought the Marquis was genuinely sincere.

He said her next project would be a trial for her. A government agency had asked him to participate in the show execution of a convicted traitor. Since public executions were not possible, the officials wanted a show execution of torture and terror. The traitor, a woman, was to be terrorized and tortured before her final execution. The actual execution would be carried out by a government executioner. And, the event would be filmed by a film crew and the video of the execution would turn up on the underground market.

Justine would have to plan a series of five or six executions that would be survived but inflict horrible pain and suffering. She would have to assemble or have built the props necessary for the project, and everything had to be ready in two weeks.

The Marquis finished by telling Justine that the woman would die regardless of what happened, in pain and suffering and; he could curry influence in high places, by a successful completion of the project.

Justine didn't finish her lunch; she had lost her appetite. She considered. She would have no Juliet to help her this time. Juliet would freak, if Justine told her.

But ultimately, the Marquis wanted it and she was the Justine. For this project she was also de Sade's Justine.

Justine met with the film crew manager and determined the following. The film crew was to keep as low a profile as possible. They had been instructed to use telephoto lenses for close ups, mounted on automatic and machine controlled cameras to minimize the number of crew involved.

The filming was to be shot “cinema verity” style so obstructions, hazy shots and the like were OK. This was no high definition production but was to look like an undercover, clandestine operation.

There was lots of room for special effects and stunts. There would no revealing close-ups.

The manager looked upon the project as a fantasy with a tragic outcome and was receptive to minimizing the suffering of the victim, providing everything looked realistic and met his clients' expectations.

The mutilated body was, really, all the government needed to verify that the video was real and that the execution atrocities had occurred. There were many rumors that horrible mutilated bodies of executed women had been sent to grieving family and colleagues.

Justine and Clint agreed to meet in a week to discuss how they would proceed.

After a great deal of research and a lot of thought, Justine came up with a list of execution scenarios and the apparatuses she would need to carry out the tortures and executions. Surprisingly not much equipment was really required. Justine thought that she could create some seemingly horrific scenes that would spare the victim a considerable amount of pain and suffering. She used methods of execution that historically evoked horror and revulsion.

Justine contacted Clint early and the two met to discuss Justine's ideas.

Clint was suitably impressed with the list of torture – executions. He agreed that they historically were seen as some of the most horrific deaths one could contemplate, but they were also events that allowed a lot of room for fakery and special effects. Moreover Clint was sure that he could justify using pre-shot close-ups and special effects to accentuate the horror and terror.

Clint and Justine agreed that they would ask for permission to have the victim available for one or two days, to do test shots and special effects. As a clincher, Clint would tell the officials that he wanted to terrorize the woman and get close up shots of her reaction, as the unfortunate victim was told her fate. Clint would say that the shots could be edited into the final video to look like zoomed in shots taken at the actual execution but in the tradition of Hollywood, the film crew could keep shooting till they got exactly the horror and terror they wanted on the victim's face. Clint would also reassure the officials that they would be allowed to attend all the pre-tapings and provide their own direction. Justine would approach the Marquis for his support.

The combined presentation from Clint and the Marquis convinced the officials that they should allow the film crew to pre-tape scenes. But the thing that impressed everyone the most was Justine's list and descriptions of the torture – executions.

Justine and Clint met with Hillary. She was a strikingly beautiful woman about thirty-five years old with long brown hair. She had soft features and full lush lips. Green eyes, a prominent chin with a little cleft.

She had been brought in nude and Justine could see that Hillary had a beautiful body to match her beautiful face. She was full figured with big breasts that sagged a little. Her nipples were dark pink and prominent. Her stomach was plump with small rolls of fat. Her ass was wide and her legs toned and supple. She was defiant and angry.

Clint had the cameras rolling as Justine chatted with Hillary.

Then it was lights – camera - action.

Hillary was hung by her hands, so that her toes were off the ground. She was read the convictions against her and then with two cameras, close-up, on her face, as Justine told her of the trials in store for her. Her defiance turned to tears and horror and then pitiful horror as Justine described her ordeals in minute detail. At the end Hillary was in terror and crying uncontrollable. Justine asked for time to comfort the woman and the officials reluctantly agreed.

Justine seemed to be berating Hillary and ridiculing her, while whispering, “I'm not your enemy and your tormentor. You have nothing to loose by listening to me. Keep crying and sobbing. We have to do what I outlined. Your fate was sealed a long time ago, but we will try to make it more tolerable. When we torture you, scream and yell as if you're in mortal pain. If you don't perform well enough, we will have to make you satisfy the bastards, who sent you here. When your supposed to die, die, Hollywood style, and you're going to have to die, as I said, at the end of each torture. When we revive you, act like you're just coming around, totally terrified, or we'll have to terrify you in real ways. Just scream and suffer and cry. If you can do that, we might be able to make your death a little less horrible.”

“That's it, you stupid whore. You're getting what you deserve. Suffer in hell!” Justine said as she gently squeezed Hillary's hand. Then, with a full-handed noisy slap to Hillary's ass, Justine turned away. A pained shrill scream told Justine that Hillary had gotten the message.

Everyone rested as the next shot was set up. Justine had convinced the officials that she should be allowed to fuck Hillary. Justine's original script had called for Hillary to be abused by an Amazon in a manner akin to the pleasuring of dolcettes and Justine volunteered to strip and don a mask to fuck Hillary, for close up shots. Of course that was a scene no red-blooded man could turn down, two beautiful women engaged in hard sex.

Justine tied Hillary's bound hands to the top of a small padded bench so that the beauty was draped over the surface, face up, with her ass resting at the lower end. Hillary's feet were tied so the legs were spread apart, leaving her cunt spread open.

Justine got a towel and wiped the shapely body. “OK whore I don't want to get any diseases from you.

I had better scrub your breasts really hard well. I bet they really hurt.

What does it feel like to have your tits twisted completely around? That's right scream. I like a good screamer.”

Justine punched Hillary in her stomach and the woman screamed again and began wailing. A second punch drew more screams and pleas for mercy.

Justine gave Hillary's pussy a very hard massage that drew pained moans and crying.

Next Justine got a whip and flailed at her victim, to screams and more pleas of mercy.

Justine tried to whip Hillary's ass but ended up hitting the side of the table. She continued for about five minutes while Hillary wailed and jerked with each stroke.

Time to attack the pussy. “Bitch I'm going lick the skin off your pussy now. It'll be so sore you won't be able to sit for a week. Oh yea, you'll be dead before a week is up.

Now I'm going to bite off your clit. You won't be needing it.” Justine gently licked Hillary's genitalia while the beauty writhed in pain and ecstasy, moaning loudly.

“Has a proper lady like you ever had a Real Woman fuck you with a dildo?

This one will tear you wide open.” Justine said as she found Hillary's G-spot and fucked the brunette with the dildo. Hillary came with a loud explosive scream and Justine pulled out the dildo and had Hillary lick off her own pussy juice.

Justine whispered, “Good, keep it up and you're a wounded animal tonight. I'll try to get them to stop for the day but tomorrow will be tough, hang in there.”

Justine kissed Hillary passionately. “Didn't you just love a real woman pleasuring you?” she said in a loud voice.

“Let's knock off for the day and let the cunt recover a bit. We want her pretty for her big scenes tomorrow. I'd better apply some meds to keep her from bruising and looking too bad from my ordeal.”

The next day, Justine had an even easier time. She arrived with two very pretty dolcettes: a petite blonde with long straight hair and large breasts dominated by pink puffy nipples, and a vivacious tall brunette with her hair in two pony tails and a slim athletic body featuring shapely large breasts.

She told the two officials that the dolcettes were to clean up Hillary between scenes and to pleasure the victim, for certain scenes. Hillary was brought in and Justine let the dolcettes do their sexy thing. Justine had given the two girls strong doses of the potion and on the way over, she told the girls to throw themselves at the two officials and suck them off, at every opportunity. So after pleasuring Hillary, the dolcettes slinked over to the officials and began rubbing their bodies over the two delighted men. The officials were not part of a dolcette world where nude females were normal and all the female nudity and lesbian sex was definitely making them very horny. The officials were more concerned with the dolcettes than their prisoner. Justine apologized for the behavior of the dolcettes by saying, “Dolcettes are horny by nature and they had to be given something to get them in the mood for the scenes. If they become a problem let me know and I'll get someone to control them.”

The men assured Justine that the dolcettes would be no problem and urged Justine to get on with her job.

Justine had free reign, to fill Hillary on what was happening, “I sorry Hillary but today will seem like a day of horror. Tomorrow I'll insist that you be given drugs so that you can survive the ordeals, so hopefully you will be too out of it to suffer, to badly. Make your peace tonight.”

“Today the pain should be less. But today is supposed to be the day of real torture so that we can get the close ups of you suffering in torment. Just go with the flow and scream and cry like your in hell or we will have no choice but to put you into hell. I'll tell you before hand what we're going to do, so be an actress and suffer the way those assholes think you should.”

The scenes had been carefully scripted by Clint and Justine and cleared by the preoccupied officials. Clint had convinced the men that today would be acting, not real torture, if they wanted Hillary to survive and be in minimal shape for her execution tomorrow, “Do you just want an unconscious lump of meat tomorrow or a woman that can at least walk and talk? You can let us know if an effect doesn't look authentic enough or isn't achieving the desired effect. Make no mistake the woman will be tortured and tortured severely but she will not be seriously injured or visibly damaged, so that she will look good for her starring role tomorrow”

Clint was given free reign to do as he saw fit.

Hillary came through the trial with more pleasure than pain.

Justine cleaned Hillary and massaged the sore body with pain reliving salve. She gave the brunette a pill to sedate her and advised Hillary to act as if she was semiconscious because of the horrible pain that was supposed to have been inflicted on her beautiful body.

The two officials were mellow after a day of blowjobs and cuddling with two beautiful girls. Then Justine told them that Hillary was in extreme pain, barely able to move, but that Clint's special effects had left her body unscarred and looking great. She extolled the talents of Clint and his special effects artist. Justine advised the men to take Hillary back to her cell and let the woman recover as best she could, overnight.

The day of horror had arrived; Justine was in a large barren room. She was seated on a platform with five men in dark hooded robes. Justine was dressed in white flowing robes, with a cloth mask over her eyes. She could see through mask but to all else it seemed she was blinded. For this spectacle, Justine was Lady Justice.

The platform was surrounded on three sides by smaller platforms. And through the dim light Justine could make out structures on the platforms. In the corner was a cell cage with a nude woman hanging by her hands upright but slumped over, with her head down.

A man in leather straps and a black leather mask was strolling between the platforms.

A spot light shone upon the woman and the man in the mask, the executioner, went to the cell, opened a door the grabbed the woman's face so that it faced the central platform. The woman was beautiful with long dark brown hair and a shapely full figure. Her breasts were large and plump with some sag, dominated by bright pink nipples. The body was hourglass shaped with a slim waist and wide hips. As Justine studied the face she could make that the woman was in early mid to late thirties with classic, elegant beauty. The woman was semiconscious.

The executioner roused the woman by shaking her and pinching her breasts.

A robed man rose, his deafening voice could to heard saying, “Hillary Rose you can been convicted of many crimes against the state and you are here to be executed as proscribed by law. Several of your crimes were capitol crimes punishable by death. We will execute you six times today. The cheating of the grim reaper, in the first five executions, will be made up for by the severity of your torment while you undergo the execution processes.

The first execution will be a relentless assault on your sex until you are dead.

The second execution is by liquid. Your own filth will cleanse filth from our society.

The third execution will be by the time-honoured method of hanging.

The fourth execution will be by your own weapon. You sought to poison the mind of our youth and we will do the same to your body.

The fifth execution will be by cleansing fire. We will burn the evil out of you and prepare you for the fires of hell, that you, so, deserve.

The final execution will be by crucifixion.

May our creator have mercy on your soul.”

Justine watched the face of the condemned woman go from defiance to consternation and, finally, horror as the executions were announced, ending in a wail of anguish and crying interspersed with pleas for mercy.

The spotlight shone on one middle small platform where a mechanical device could be seen. The judge pronounced sentence again. “Your first execution will attack your female essence. We have obtained a machine, commonly known as a “stallion” that will relentlessly thrust in and out of your womanhood, until you are dead. Your great lust and perverted passions for love and family will be your end.”

Hillary was crying and sobbing as the executioner pulled her to the fucking machine and strapped her in place. The head of an enormous dildo was placed into her vagina, and the machine was set in motion. The thrusts looked violent and, of course, were merciless. The beauty screamed in pain for a long time then slumped unconscious. Justine could see a pool of blood between the spread thighs. The assault continued for one hour. The lights dimmed.

After about fifteen minutes Hillary was back in the cage, hanging nude by her hands. Justine could see blood trickling from the victim's vagina.

The judge rose again and announced, “Your second execution will be by drowning. We have collected the filth from your bladder while you were in jail and you will be drowned in it.”

Justine watched Hillary. She screamed in horror as she was dragged, limping noticeable, to one of the side platforms. This one had a transparent tub half filled with liquid. The smell was distinctive and all in attendance knew what the liquid was. A grate was over the top of the tub, with a wheel, to rotate the grate, clearly visible. Hillary was clamped to the grate. The executioner moved a clear pail over the mouth of the poor woman and at a signal from the judge, he pulled Hillary's mouth wide open with one hand, while the other hand tipped the pail, so that the liquid ran out into the beauty's mouth. Once the pail was empty, the executioner used the wheel to rotate Hillary's head under the liquid in the tub. Hillary's shapely body thrashed wildly for what seemed an eternity and then stilled. The lights dimmed.

Hillary was once again hanging nude from the top of the cell, when the lights came on. The next execution was announced. “The third execution will be by hanging. But to insure that you suffer enough, the executioner will whip your swinging body till your journey to hell is complete.”

Hillary look mortified and begged for the mercy of a swift death, as she was dragged to the gallows and the nose put around her neck. She was now sobbing and crying woefully.

At the nod of the judge, the hangman tripped the trapdoor and Hillary was dancing in mid air. The hangman got a whip, as he walked to the floor, and flailed at the beautiful female form. Hillary was dancing and thrashing wildly. Her motion stilled and she hung motionless. The hangman continued his assault as the light once again dimmed.

Hillary was hanging in her cell, now with bloody red stripes across her body.

The next sentence was read, “The fourth execution will be poison. A poison, not as vile as the poison you sought to corrupt our society with, but nonetheless effective, will be administer to you and we shall be able to see your venomous tongue silenced.”

Hillary blanched but seemed numb and reacted little as she was carried to the middle platform and attached to a pole, by her hands. She offered no resistance, as a glass of liquid was pour down her throat. Almost immediately the poor woman began to cough violently and then a green foam spewed from her mouth. A few seconds later, the beautiful body was convulsing wildly, arching and gyrating about. After what seemed an eternity, the body slumped and hung motionless. The lights dimmed.

When the light focused on the cell, Hillary was in a pile, on the floor of the cell. A messy green goo could be seen, with drips of green falling from the side of her mouth. Hillary showed no sigh of being alive.

The next execution was announced, “As was the case in earlier times, witches were burned alive at the stake. So it will be today, a modern malefactor will be purified by fire.

A fire proof mask will be put over your face, so that we will not be cheated by the smoke suffocating you, before the fire has purified your soul.”

Justine noticed that as the hangman lifted Hillary, the woman, in a daze, looked around briefly and slumped. She was taken to one of the side platform where a wooden pole stood amid a pile of wood and brush. The executioner tied the woman to the pole and then grabbed a breast until the poor woman screamed in pain. Hillary was still alive.

A transparent mask was placed over Hillary's head and the bottom tightened.

A liquid was poured over Hillary's nude body. At a signal, the executioner grabbed at nearby lighted torch and set the wood and brush aflame. All watched in wonder as the red flame danced all around. Finally Hillary's body was aflame and she was thrashing in pain till her body slumped and was obscured by flames, dancing all around her. The light went out, leaving red angry flames.

This time the spotlight focused on the centre platform and Justine could see Hillary hanging on a cross for crucifixion. Her body was a badly charred mess but her beautiful face still shone through. Pain was etched into the features. Justine looked for signs of life and saw Hillary's blackened mounts rising and falling.

The judge announced the final and last execution, “Though you have suffered. Your pain does not match the pain you have tried to inflict upon our society. He have allowed you to cheat death five times, but now the grime reaper must have his due and your crimes paid for. You will be crucified as the Romans did and your life shall be terminated with a red-hot stake burning its way into your being. God have mercy on your soul.”

Justine chose not to watch, as the executioner scourged Hillary with thorns and beat her.

Justine thought Hillary must be dead and hoped that was the case. The judge allowed the attack to continue for half an hour, then gave a thumbs down cue. The executioner got a burning white-hot stake from a nearby forge and drove the metal rod into Hillary's anus, pushing hard till the pole emerged from Hillary's breast. As a final gesture, the hangman thrust a knife blade into the woman's heart and the light went out completely.

Justine looked away from the TV set, “That was more horrible than I could imagine. If Hillary's death had been that graphic, in real live, I doubt I could have gotten through it.

You did some job.”

“Yea those bastards loved the final video but, looking back, we did some good, for Hillary, anyway. The executions were a lot less severe and she was able to die with her own peace of mind, not broken like in the vid. I'm glad we were able to convince those guys that your way was better. That we weren't being easy on Hillary, but putting on a show for the masses. Your Marquis really came through, convincing them to look at the early stuff we shot and letting us explain how we could edit those shots with the actual execution to show that Hillary was alive through all but the last execution and suffering in extreme torment. I remember him finally asking whether they wanted a private show or to make a statement to the public, about the fate awaiting those who crossed their paths. That was the clincher. The public will eat it up and the authenticity of the video won't be in dispute, when pictures of Hillary's body are released.

But, to those who knew Hillary, her family and comrades, she left a legacy. I noticed that she kept pulling her earlobe. Figure skaters on TV, during the marks display, used to do that as a way to say hello to their friends and family back home. I only noticed after viewing the rushes, a number of times. At first, I thought it was just a nervous habit but then I remembered the figure skaters. I think she was signaling to them, that in spite of the horrors, she was OK. If her friends and family know the sign, they'll spot it easily.

Also I noticed, on the rushes, that she mouthed, “Carry on the Fight” a number of times.

I left one or two in and covered them with screams and swearing. But I'm sure her friends, if they can stomach watching the video, will pick it up. Hillary went out a fighter to the end and a courageous woman.”

“Justine your ideas were awesome. There's no way I could have come up with them and I would have just done my job and regretted my part. But I can be proud of my video and the little part I had in helping a brave woman meet her death with dignity and some peace of mind. For that, I thank you.”

Justine blushed bright red and returned the compliments.

The two parted, content that they had made the most of a horrible deal and came away feeling OK.

The Ten Girl Massacre

This time the Marquis personally met with Justine the next afternoon. They had lunch in the atrium. Justine watched the dolcettes lounging and splashing about, having fun like young girls, without a care in the world and wished it could last forever, for them.

The Marquis thanked Justine for her great job, adding that he had been obligated to carry out the execution and couldn't have done it without Justine, “Justine, I was obligated to do the execution, otherwise there is no way I would have participated in so immoral an undertaking. The woman was a citizen not a dolcette. Her only crime was fighting against injustice. She did not deserve to die in such a horrible manner. I'm glad you and Clint could ease her death a little.”

The Marquis handed Justine a jewelry box. Justine found an emerald bracelet in the box, “The government paid a bonus for the video, they liked it so much. I knew you didn't want the money, so I asked Juliet to pick up something you might like. I know you don't want it, but keep it as a memento of a brave woman.”

“Just a word of advice, don't try to find out about Hillary or her group and don't even think about cashing in the bracelet and donating the money to them. There are watchers everywhere and you'll be in more trouble than I can get you out of.”

When Justine got back to the room, she put the jewel box in a back corner of her drawer.

When Juliet asked if she liked the bracelet, Justine asked her lover never to mention the bracelet again.

Two weeks went by. The only excitement was in Juliet's bed. Justine was recharged and raring to go. She wished the Marquis would call and then he left a note asking Justine to meet him for lunch at the atrium. Another project, Justine enthused.

The Marquis asked how Justine was. When she assured him that she was fine, he breathed as sigh of relief and then began his discourse. “I have another tough assignment. I left it as long as I could, so that you could fully recover. As the “Mission Impossible” instruction goes, “You may choose not to undertake this assignment and it will not hurt your standing with us. But you are the Justine so you have right of first refusal. Shall I go on?”

Justine nodded yes.

“Do you remember the incident with the mad Russian Minski, I think was the name, who Justine convinced to kill fifteen girls all at once, while Minski sodomized and killed Justine's acolyte.”

Justine nodded.

“A film company has commissioned the Mansion to make a video of that scene with ten dolcette victims. We have done some videos in the past and the scene was always one of my favorites, so I agreed. Only dolcettes would be hurt anyway.

But after the last project, my blood lust has abated, quite a bit. The video backers won't let me out of the contract, so I have to go through with it. I have hired Clint and his crew for the project with conditions, on his part. I normally don't agree to conditions but I thought I owed him. He will participate, if you are involved and the minimum number of dolcettes are killed and, or injured. If you participate I'm willing to let this Marquis be less, de Sade.

Hell its good business, anyway. If I can keep some dolcettes alive, they're worth more in the kitchen. They want at least half the dolcettes to be gourmet prime A-one grade and will pay what the market demands. I got them to agree that we get the meat. They said all the dolcettes have to be killed and that it has to be clear and evident. They want to be on hand, to make sure. So if you and Clint are to save any of the dolcettes, you'll have to convince them while they're looking over your shoulders. I'm not sure you can but you, both, performed miracles last time, so maybe there's a chance.

By the way I'm not playing Minski and there won't be an eleventh victim.”

Justine reluctantly agreed and then regretted her decision. This time there was no bravado about being the Justine, instead there were doubts: not that she would be able to pull the project off but whether she wanted to be the Justine. Maybe the Marquis could find a role for her, like that of Juliet.

Justine immediately called Clint and they arranged to meet the next day. Clint had some ideas, since he had been working on the project for a week already.

Justine listened to his ideas and the two agreed to meet in three days.

Justine racked her head to come up with ideas. Two or three ideas came to mind.

First according to the book, all the killings were to done simultaneously so it would be easy to justify pre-filming events. There was no way the video could be shot live. They would sell it as a well-produced film, utilizing editing to put together a realistic film

Also, they could insist that the dolcettes, that were still alive, had to be sent to the kitchen immediately, for use as live roasters, spit roaster or live parts girls. That may save some dolcettes for a few more days. As an incentive, Justine could offer to kick back some of the cost of the dolcettes.

Justine contemplated. The project would require a great deal of planning and consideration over the little time she had to carry out the task. If she could pull off this project to the Marquis' satisfaction and her own standards, she had no doubt that she would truly be Justine.

The day of the ten girl massacre had come. The ten dolcettes were led to a cage by two Amazons, scantily dressed in meat girl leather corsets that strained to hold their big breasts. They wore short meat girl leather skirts and long spiked black boots that came up to their lower thighs. One was the blonde Xena and the other was a black-haired vixen named Morgana.

The girls were given a drink of the potion and told to pleasure each other. Soon, the cell was a nude body pile of limbs and torsos.

Justine entered with a man dressed in a hooded robe. She was a vision, with shiny blonde hair flowing freely in luscious curves. She wore a simple Greek style toga with her right breast bare and matching white high heels. On her ankle was a golden anklet and at her waist was a gold chain link belt.

The man said, “My precious Justine, I have arranged a special spectacle for you. I have assembled some of my toys for your entertainment. These ten young maidens that have trespassed on my lands will be punished for their transgressions. I have machines with which I can cause grievous injury to their bodies. I hope that you will find it entertaining.”

“My lord I am grateful that you would go to so much trouble to please me. But my blood only boils with passion at the sight of my gender having their sexes injured. My lust rises to moans of pain and screams of anguish. And the death cries of those of my gender, sends me to the brink of orgasm where only the most virile man can bring me to a volcanic climax.

You are such a man and you have the means to put me into an ecstasy of pleasure and delight. I beg you to let me hear the cries that will set my libido free.” Justine retorted.

“Of course my dear, you have but to tell me how to proceed.” Answered Minski.

“Let's watch the maidens pleasuring each other for a while and choose what fate will befall each beauty.” Justine replied.

The couple watched the writhing mass of female flesh becoming aroused. Legs were rubbing crotches, crotches grinded into cunts and tongues and fingers probed everywhere. Justine motioned for Xena to come over and she ordered the Amazon to bring over two dolcettes. One was a petite raven-haired girl with shapely breasts and a plump ass. She was wide-eyed and innocent. The blue eyes sparked in mischievousness. The other was a brunette beauty with soft curved hair that fell to below her shoulders. Her body was slim but dominated by big breasts. Morgana was motioned to bring over a lounger and the dolcettes were placed on top and told to fuck each other. Justine watched for a while and then directed the action. She had the dolcettes spread their legs wide and masturbate themselves to orgasms. Then, she examined each dolcette with her hands and her tongue. She weighed the breasts and mentally compared them with hers. She tweaked each nipple hard for milk and was rewarded. She tasted the warm sweet fluid with glee.

Justine had the blonde spread her legs and then her cunt, so that Justine could examine her female treasures. She ribbed the clit till the girl was moaning in lust. Then Justine had the other girl sit on the blonde dolcette's face. The brunette rubbed her pussy over the blonde's mouth, till she, too, was moaning. Justine allowed the girls to cum.

She looked at the machines and whispered to Minski, “I want this one's pussy mangled and this ones breasts destroyed.”

Minski instructed the Amazons to place the girls in two of the machines.

Justine commented to Minski, “All this tender young meat has caused my stomach to growl. I think it is time to choose my entrée for this evening's dinner. That last girl had such nice breasts. But, I am sure there must be tastier ones, ones that would rival my own.” Justine dropped her gown and rubbed her big milk breasts. She motioned Xena over and ordered the Amazon to bare her breasts and Justine weighted each of Xena's breasts in her hand. “Amazon captain go over and find me the plumpest, tenderest breasts. I want ones that are both big and esthetically pleasing. If you fail to find breasts more appetizing then your own, you must surrender your tasty treats for me to dine on.

Bring me three choices.”

The Amazons led three pretty girls with big shapely breasts to Justine. Justine scanned the frightened faces and her eyes went to a shapely brunette with innocent blue eyes and a classic Irish face. The colleen's breasts were medium sized but had a nice heft and were full on the bottom, sagging a half inch or so. Justine weighted the breast and massaged them gently but firmly; then she licked the nipples till the pink buds were full engorged.

A long hard suck filled Justine's mouth with milk. Justine had found her girl meat.

Justine ordered the other two girls, both cute blondes; one a little pixie that had a slim body and breasts that dominated her bosom with brown puffy nipples. The other blonde had a shapely medium sized body with plump breasts that seemed to beg to be licked and sucked. Justine went and weighted each breast in her hand and kissed each one. She sucked each nipple until she got milk, which was returned to the girls' mouths. In jest Justine paid the same homage to Xena's mammaries. “Ugg. No milk. Xena, my dear, I guess your breasts won't do. I like my girl meat flavoured with milk.

Take this girl to the middle machine and strap her in.

My lord Minski, I apologize. It was your place to select an entrée first. These two remaining girls have girl meat I could savor and enjoy, if you wish the colleen.”

Minski replied, “My beauty, keep your breast meat. I crave only the choicest part of a female. Where all the female sexual treasures lay buried for me to enjoy. I will have a cunt steak. But Xena did well. I choose the blonde girl. Xena secure her to my chair.”

“Amazon captain we would be remiss, if we did not offer a slice of girl meat, our master has such an abundance.” Justine went on.

“I thank my lady and lord but it would be more fitting for a warrior to be awarded a prize for an extraordinary feat. May I earn a prize with a feat of strength? Let me crush the beautiful breasts of this maiden, let me crush the breath and life from her, let me break each and every one of her ribs and then let me claim her cunt, as a prize cunt bracelet that I will cut from the still warm body.”

Both Justine and Minski nodded assent. The blonde girl screamed and fainted. Xena picked the little thing up and carried her to one of the side platforms and hung the inert body to a post.

“Is there a maiden with a face too fair for her body?” Justine asked. Xena led a beautiful raven-haired girl will a slim body. The girl had very small breasts that were almost taken up by puffy pink nipples. Justine examined the girl and rubbed the girl roughly. The blonde beauty finger fucked the small slit till the poor girl was crying in pain.

“An excellent choice. This little maiden shouldn't mind being rid of such a disappointing body. I am sure her beauty will be enhanced without this encumbrance.”

“Our next subject should have a good set of milk breasts. See if there is one, who breasts swell with her female nourishment.”

The second Amazon brought out a brunette with heavy sagging breasts. She was pretty with long brown hair that had an auburn tint. Her face was round and plump.

Justine grabbed the breast hard and jets of milk squirted out. “You chose well, Amazon and as a reward you may pleasure this one in any way you wish, providing the breasts are untouched.”

The Amazon got out a thick dildo and went to town, torturing the maiden's love tunnel with the cudgel. When some blood started dripping, the torture ended with the Amazon pushing her fist into the cunt of the screaming girl. Justine pointed to the station for the victim.

“We have but three more maidens to install on their machines. Bring the three before us.”

When the three girls were brought out, Justine had a mat put on the floor. The girls were told. “Masturbate, pleasure yourselves, entertain us. We have three fates remaining.

Some are more cruel than others. Your performances will help us decide which fate shall befall each of you. There is a chance that a less severe fate can be survived, that is what you are entertaining us for. But first let me examine each of you.”

Justine raked her hands over the beautiful pink bodies inflicting pain where it pleased her to do so. The cunts were all violated with huge dildos and the clit rubbed raw. The girls were passed to Xena. The Amazon took full advantaged of the situation to inflict as much pain and torment on the girls' breasts as she could. Xena ended by grizzle bear hugging each girl in prelude to her big performance.

The girls were thrown on the mat and order to pleasure their sore female body parts.

“Rub your cunts.”

“Pinch those tits and twist them.”

“Put a dildo up your ass. It'll go deeper. Push it harder.

“Spread your legs and lets see those pussies. Spread your vaginas. I want them all gaping. Show us your insides or we'll pull them out and get a really good look.”

“Keep rubbing.”

The show went on for about fifteen minutes, when a girl collapsed in tears. A couple of minutes later a second girl stopped and slumped. The third girl was in tears but continued bravely. Justine called an end to the proceedings.

Justine had the crying brunette brought to her and said, “You are the bravest and your reward is that you will be hung by the neck for one hour, if you have not died you shall be returned to your room.”

“The red head will be impaled through her ass.”

“The blonde will die from poison.”

“Have them secured to their machines.”

“The Master and I will prepare ourselves for the finale.”

Justine and Minski returned a half hour later. Justine surveyed the room. It was large. In the centre of the room, three platforms were arranged like sides of a square with a lounging chair along the remaining open side. On each platform were maidens, secured in the devices that would end the beauties' lives in pain and torment.

Justine led Minski followed by the two Amazons on a tour.

She went to the platform opposite the lounging chair. This platform was center stage.

Justine went to the middle girl and lifted her face. “This is my entrée. I will harvest her delicious breasts and then a shoot-gun will blast way her useless bosom.

She moved to the right, “This device will send a spear into the vagina of this maiden.”

She moved to the left of her meat girl, “A similar device will end this wretch's life with a shaft in the anus.'

The group moved to the right side platform and Justine proceeded.

“On the outer devices we will hang our victims. One trapdoor has been rigged so that the force of the fall will tear the body from the head.

The other will strangle the maiden. If the maiden is still alive after all the others have died, our Amazon will pull on the legs to snap the neck.

The middle is reserved for our noble Xena to perform her feat of strength.”

Justine led the group to the last platform and pointed to the maidens. “The first maiden will have a gun blast her anus and guts apart, sending her into eternity.”

“In the middle, the milker will be drowned in her milk. First the milk will pour from a pail into her mouth and then her body will be turned on that wheel to immerse the whole head into the filled tub.”

“The last little thing will have a dildo of frozen acid and poison thrust in and out of her anus by a fucking machine. The friction of the ass fucking will melt the acid and poison which will dissolve the maiden's insides. The poison should send the little beauty to paradise in waves of painful convulsions.”

“Our Master will take his pleasure of his entrée and as he climaxes, he will plunge a knife through the heart of his sweetheart and then slit her throat. This will be the sign for all the machines to be set in motion.” Justine explained and nodded to the second Amazon. The warrior woman nodded her understanding. She would set the devices to work, at Minski's signals.

Justine walked to the colleen at centre stage middle and cut off the two big breasts. She bowed to Minski and said, “At your pleasure, the show may begin.”

Minski had his blonde sitting over his pelvis facing outward so that the Amazon could see the victim's breasts and throat. The Russian maneuvered the girl over his cock and thrust into the blonde cutie's ass. He thrust violently for about twenty minutes. The little blonde was screaming, crying and thrashing about. Suddenly the point of the knife appeared in the bosom of the girl. Minski climaxed with a loud grunt and in an instant tore open his victim's throat. He threw the girl off his body and rose, as a shot went off and a chorus of death screams filled the air.

Minski saw that there was a bloody opening in the slumped body of the brunette colleen.

Then he looked to the left and right. Both victims were gyrating and screaming as the shafts cut threw their bodies. The shafts had been tipped by broad razor sharp spearheads and those spearheads created a mess of blood and gore.

Justine had focused on the beautiful face of the black-haired girl and watched in awe, as the trap door was sprung and the body fell to the floor. She searched for a few seconds and then saw the head coming to rest a few feet from the body. Justine studied the eyes and saw them blinking, as if I panic.

Xena was crushing the breasts of her victim. And as Justine watched, the girl slumped. The Amazon continued applying pressure to her victim's torso until Justine could clearly see that the chest had been crushed in and a flow of blood was pouring from the dead girls mouth, but the Amazon kept up her relentless attack, sometimes changing the position of her hands and muscular arms. Xena would not release the girl until all the other victims were declared dead. Then Justine handed Xena a knife so the Amazon could claim her prize.

The third victim on the stage danced in the air, gasping for air. Justine watched as the girl's mouth dripped saliva and her tongue stuck out. Soon the other Amazon would be called upon to snap the girl's neck

Justine looked to the third stage. A maiden lay almost split in two with a gaping mid torso of blood and guts. Justine could see that the girl was still alive, in shock.

The anal fucking machine was thrusting violently and forcefully; Justine watched the girl's mouth and soon saw a murky vile looking green foam start to come out.

Justine took a quick glance at the transparent tub and saw that the big boobed girl had her head in the milky liquid and was thrashing about

The thrashing and convulsions of the poisoned cuties drew Justine's attention once again and Justine watched intently as the body went still for the last time.

She checked on the tub and saw that the big breasts had also been stilled.

Justine glanced around the room. The spears had broken skin and the two victims were still. Justine guessed, from the amount of blood that had pooled that the pretties had died of hemorrhaging.

She caught the second Amazon applying force to the hanging girl's legs. She heard the neck snap, as the girl died.

Justine went to Minski and saw that he held his cunt steak. The two kissed.

As the lights went out the Marquis came up to Justine and said, “You are truly my Justine.” He kissed her hand and turned and left.

Weeks later, Justine viewed the video and let her mind drift back to the earlier events. She remembered how she was trying to think up methods of sparing the dolcettes, when it finally hit her. The victims were dolcettes. Dolcettes were meat girls. They were all going to die in a few weeks anyway. She was the Justine and Justine would have no problem staging an event like the “Ten Girl Massacre”. In the book, it was Justine who begged for a fifteen girl massacre that also cost Justine her pretty young acolyte. The dungeon sociopath emerged from Juliet's thrall and took reign again.

Justine had Clint fired and the film crew was happy to take direction from Justine.

Justine had no trouble convincing the Marquis to put on real “Ten Girl Massacre” that left no question that all the girls had been murdered, in the very fashions depicted. She had used culled farm dolcettes and some imported European free-range dolcettes that had been rejected by the kitchen. The dolcettes had been tarted up to look like premium grade livestock and sold to the movie backers as such.

When the final movie was complete, there were no complaints.

Justine and Juliet grew apart. Justine never regretted not seeing Juliet again.

Justine was truly the Justine and her reign of terror for the dolcettes had begun.

Resort Spectaculars

A couple of years have passed and Joe and Linda have both met

with success at the Mansion. Joe now manages the final meat girl fattening

station, which is the last rung on their trip to the Mansion and the fate waiting there for the dolcettes.

Linda is now the senior dominatrix of an expanded dungeon and the associate manageress of the Pleasure Centre.

Faraway, Exotic Places

Joe was on his way to the Indies; a promising source of meat girls had recently opened up. The meat girls were all prime, beautiful and young. Their meat was tender and juicy, well marbled with fat. The body shape was more lush and fuller than traditionally raised local meat girls but aside from a thicker waist there was no other apparent difference. The breasts were about the same size as domestic stock but given the fuller body, the overall effect was of a more normal figure. The breasts were also, almost always, perfectly symmetrical and round, with just enough sag to emphasize their fullness. The asses were nice and round, comparable to domestic stock, but again the overall effect on the total body was one of a body in balance and harmony and when cooked, the meat was tender, moist, flavorful and well marbled
Surprisingly, the meal girls were ethnically diverse. And there was no trouble obtaining light skinned girls of European extraction but the faces of the meat girls, overall, showed a mixing of racial characteristics always harmonious and balanced to create stunning beauties.
The girls were almost always less docile and less easy to control but that was generally put up with by the “fattening” farm and treasured by the Pleasure Centre.

Joe was to examine the facilities of the dolcette farms and make sure that they were up to the standards of the Mansion. He was to verify that they could meet all the rules and regulations of sanitation, the Mansion management required. He had a list of items to check. But, most importantly, Joe was to check on the farming practices to make sure the livestock had been raised to the kitchen's stringent standards – no additives, no hormones, no chemicals or other foreign substances, and so on. In brief, all livestock had to meet and conform to the requirement stipulated by the Mansion.

If he was satisfied, he could recommend that a contract be negotiated to set up a business agreement. Based on past use of this new stock, “fattening” time, could be drastically reduced for the new stock, almost halved. Only the domestic stock would need the entire “fattening” cycle. That would allow cuts in the space, the feed, the services, and the staff require to maintain the farm “fattening” operation or it would allow the Restaurant and the Pleasure Centre to expand. On the other hand, transport would have to be upgraded and the manifest concerns of the government addressed. The government had only allowed the increased importation of meat girls as a result of intense lobbying and a number of well-placed bribes. The fact that, a number of high-powered politicians and captains of industry held club membership was helping a great deal but the outcome of continued increased import allowances was in doubt. That genetically engineered human meat animals were akin to apes and properly food for the fodder, in an increasingly hungry world, was now a widely accepted tenet of every day life. Also, the government was making so much money selling “criminals” to the farms for conversion to meat girl (dolcette) status that laws were being amended constantly to include more and more petty indiscretions that were subject to the penalty of conversion. The public would believe the government ad campaigns and propaganda which were designed to convince the average citizen that the conversion process effectively reduced the humanity of convicted criminals to that of a meat animal, and their religious demagogues managed to persuade their moral majority that conversion was ultimately the wrath of God being visited upon unholy sinners and that true believers had nothing to fear from such laws. Anyone who pointed out that human meat animals were to a large degree female, quickly joined the ranks of the converted or was conveniently disappeared. And, moreover, the government claim that population control could be enhanced by a wide spread emphasis on culling young females, who were just entering fertility, could be easily maintain with cooked studies and bought off scientists.

However many government policy makers felt that allowing too many foreign meat animals into the country, especially of obviously ethic orientations might, give cause for their ethnic minorities to claim the campaign was, in point of fact, aimed at ethnic cleansing and oppression of the poor, in the name of justice and population control. That the critics were right, made it necessary to keep as tight a lid on as many things as possible.
Sadly, to many of the government elite, the legal consumption of human meat, especially harvested from beautiful young females, had become their ultimate perk, a constant ongoing reminder of their sense of power and their feeling that their insatiable greed was paying astronomical dividends to their lust and egomania.

None of these considerations really affected Joe as he landed, preparing to make his evaluation and issue his recommendation. On the advice and at the invitation the company, Joe arrived Thursday and checked into an exclusive resort hotel.
Joe was, only, mindful that the resort was opulent and modern when he checked in and slept off the jetlag and change of time.

Friday, he spent the day preparing for the work that was to start Monday, only leaving his room for meals in the resort dining room or café.

That evening, as he was preparing to retire, there was knock at the door. The concierge of the hotel entered and offered his best wishes. Then a young woman was led in, on lease, by a bellhop. The girl was about twenty years old with long straight jet-black hair. Her face was a vision of innocence and grace and her skin was a pale white. She was clad in very skimpy white lingerie that looked like it had come from Victoria's Secret and matching white high heels. Joe studied her body, intrigued by her lush figure especially the full round breasts that strained at her white bra. The concierge told him. “This a gift from New World Traders. They ask that you allow their representative to entertain you tonight and that you join them tomorrow, at The Hunt, here, tomorrow”, and then handed Joe a ticket. After Joe finished examining the ticket, the leash was passed to him and the hotel staff departed.

Joe closed his open mouth, returning his attention to beautiful girl. The girl immediately started a slow sensual erotic striptease. She wasn't wearing much, but made the most of every piece of clothing, rubbing each item over her entire body, lingering on her magnificent mammaries and masturbating her cunt.
Nude except for the neck collar, she pulled Joe to the bed. Not a word had been said.
Her actions and carnal skills were a testament to intense practice and she fucked with animal lust.

She deep throated Joe with as sloppy a blowjob as he had ever had. She licked the tip of his penis until it throbbed, then licked the erect shaft from tip to base, for what seemed an eternity, similar attention was paid to the scrotum and balls. When she finally put her mouth around the cock she was soon slurping it into a dripping mess, seemingly trying to shallow it. Even when she gagged a little, she released the penis for only a moment, gasped and sucked the cock even deep. Joe though he would pass out.
All this time, she moved Joe's hands over her breasts, constantly.

She quietly moaned, “Lube my cunt”, and moved her cunt over his mouth,
Joe was only allowed a few licks when she mounted him and fucked him with wild abandon. She allowed and encouraged Joe to fuck her in every position possible, sometimes blowing him again to relube his cock. She even presented her upraised anus to him and gaped the ass hole, inviting him to analingus, and when Joe responded with vigor, she banged her butt onto the shaft to cause maximum penetration. Joe was lost in sea of moans, groans, yelp, cries and quiet screams.
When Joe finally climaxed with an explosive orgasm, he was truly spent.

The angelic beauty used her incomparable skill to enable Joe to repeat the sexual fuck fest two more times that night before the couple collapsed into a deep slumber.

Joe awoke to a bright blue sky with no sigh of the girl, in sight. He debated going to The Hunt, but remembered the surprising $1,000 price printed on the ticket and felt twang of guilt. Besides, he quickly reasoned, he had an obligation to meet the clients, who had already supplied a significant number of quality dolcettes and wished to furnish even more. And he had to meet their rep again.

The Hunt

Joe just managed to make it to the coliseum, just in time. The coliseum was aptly named; it was based on a Roman coliseum, only on a small scale. This coliseum seated only about a five or six hundred people. He had noticed portable bleacher stands designed in Roman motif, lining the road leading to the large road entryway onto the coliseum grounds and quickly calculated that the bleacher stands would accommodate an additional three or four hundred people. He, also, saw throngs of people sitting on the parkland around the structure.

He sat by two distinguished men, who immediately jumped up and greeted him. Joe recognized one man, the representative of New World Traders. Pleasantries were exchanged before Roman coronets blared. One man pointed to the road, as eyes focused on it. A small platform, with a number of figures on it, could be seen rolling up the road followed by a gang of people. As the platform drew nearer, Joe noticed that the platform seemed to be being pushed by ten young women in Roman gladiator attire. The platform had women in brief gowns with a breast bared and men dressed in furs and hides with Viking style horned helmets. The platform was followed by a group of young teenaged girls in short white togas, strewing flower petals, followed by a larger group people dressed in assorted Roman garb. The platform stopped outside the gates and a number of people entered the coliseum grounds and took up positions. After all had seemed to move into position, the coronets blared again and a group of women appeared. There were the ten girls in white gowns surrounded by the teens and followed by a pair of the gladiator women. The ten men, in Viking attire, came in next, followed by the rest of the gladiator women. The last group of gladiator women positioned themselves at the entrance way as if to block the exit, while the larger group moved to centre of the ground, to the loud cacophonous blare of the coronets and trumpets.

A crier bellowed, “All hail the heroes and their quarry”, silencing the music and the crowd. People took their seats as the crier continued, “Welcome lords and ladies. Welcome gentlemen and gentle ladies. Welcome all, to The Hunt.
Today our heroes will go on a hunt that will bring glory to themselves and entertain you.
They with sate your lusts and hungers with spectacle and wonder.
Honor them all.”

After the applause ceased, he continued, “Behold the daughters of our enemies. We offer then forgiveness and redemption, today. They will be allowed to entertain us and win their freedom. To prove their worthiness, they be allowed to RUN. But our heroes will pursue the unworthy and return them to this place for cleansing and purification.
And you will be able to sate your lust and hunger with their final offering, their cleansed and pure flesh.
Honour them.”

Women in the robes of nuns, moved to the maidens, stripped off the maidens' robes and washed the ten young women and oiled their nude bodies. The maidens were then paraded around the ring by the female gladiators.
Joe was startled to see the girl, he had spent night with, paraded before his eyes.

A number of youths entered carrying stools and chairs, and started grabbing the maidens and fucking them in everyway possible. The girls reacted differently. Some were turned on; some took the advances as rape; with the variety bridging the gamut. Joe's eyes focused on his little black hair beauty and she was a wild sexual animal.
The crier sang out, “We honour the daughters with our finest seed, to energize them on their trial.”

The youths departed and the nuns returned, to clean and oil the girls. The girls were once again paraded around the coliseum
An altar structure rose up and the girls were spread-eagled over the platform and a gold coin inserted into their vaginas. The crier explained, “We offer the iniquitous, passage to salvation. They must retain this token in their core, to pay for their passage. If it drops out or a hero removes it, the chance for salvation is gone.”

That done, the girls were lined up, in front of the altar. A golden arrow sang out and lodged itself in the throat of a beautiful blonde girl, as the other girls scattered. The crier boomed out, “This one has already proven herself unworthy by rejecting the love of our citizens.”

The fallen girl was not dead, protected by the collar around her neck but she was in shock. A gladiator cradled the fallen girl in her arms and paraded her body around the coliseum finally placing her, spread-eagled, on the altar.

The crier next explained, “The daughters will now be allowed to vent their feeling of betrayal on this ingrate so that they might continue their quest for forgiveness and absolution without rancor and hate.”
That was the cue for each girl, in turn, to abuse the little blonde. They were told, on the way to the altar, that the coliseum audience would determine their exit order based on their performances. The attacks were viscous, with the breasts and cunt enjoying special attention from each girl.

The first girl fisted the cunt;

Number two, one upped it by fisting the anus;

Girl three viscously attacked the breast, biting deeply into a nipple, drawing blood;

Girl four was just stopped from completely biting off a tit;

Five pounded the torso and cunt with her fist, then tried to bite off the clit;

Six pushed a clench fist into the ass as deeply as she could, drawing blood;

Seven, Joe's little sweetheart, kissed the girl's body all over, rammed her fist into the victim's ass and cunt cracks and managed to bite off the tongue and spitting it on to the torso, before being slapped away;

Number eight began hitting the body and then fainted and was dragged away;

The last girl pulled the carcass to the ground and stomped on the breast and cunt of the poor blonde.

The arrow may not have killed the girl but the abuse of the other girls certainly did.

The girl was moved back to spread-eagle position on the altar, When man dressed in a red robes moved to the altar and cleaned the body, again, oiling it so that it gleamed in the bright sunlight. He applied pink tint to the nipples and the prominent structures of the vagina.
Then he kissed the body passionately.
He was then heard over the p.a. to chant, ”We bless this meat and offer it as a gift. The offending organ of this daughter will be removed so that none that partake of her girl will be tainted”. Then with practiced skill, he cracked open the girl's bosom and cut out the heart,
Raising it to the applause of the audience. Then the bloody heart was thrown to the ground.”
The body was left on display for the duration of the hunt.

The girls were reassembled and once again, cleaned and oiled, this time by the nude young teens, with a sensuality and sexuality that belied their age.

A blare sounded and the crier yelled above the din, “The daughters will now depart according to your wishes. But, first we pay tribute to you, by having the three daughters most blessed by your offerings of love and seed last night and during the past week, thank you.”
The crier moved to Joe's sexy little minx and held his hand toward her head, saying, “Most blessed” as the black hair beauty curtsied.
A vivacious blonde bowed as she was proclaimed, “Second most blessed.”
And finally a short cutie with a thick mass of light brown hair streaked with blonde highlights was acknowledged as, “Third most blessed”, to the applause of the audience.

A tall gladiator moved down the line of girls holding her hand over each girl's head. The audience voted their preference, with noise. The gladiator, taking cue from a man in the VIP area of coliseum, moved behind Joe's little lover and pushed her, yelling “GO”.
The ritual was repeated at five-minute intervals till all the girls had fled.

The crier, boomed out, “We call forth our heroes”, and named them, finishing with Saul the true hearted, the champion of the last hunt. The men, as their names were called, each stepped foreword and stripped nude. Most had visible erections and some were rubbing their cocks. When all were nude and standing in a line, Joe noticed that, in fact, two of them were women.

“Our heroes are now commanded by you, to embark on their noble mission, to see if any are worthy of receiving our blessings of forgiveness and our invitation to enjoy the freedoms of being a human.”

As the warriors scrambled off, to cheers of the audience, a number of display big screen TVs rose up into position and Joe read text explaining,
“Rules of the hunt:
The warriors must pursue, capture and subdue as many daughters a possible, and bring them to a kill station in the arena. The daughter must still be alive or no points will be awarded and the warrior must have, in his procession, the daughter's token. Any daughter returned without a token will be awarded only half points.

Any warrior that has not made a capture within the first hour will be disqualified.

Any daughter able to make it to sanctuary, with her token in place, will be allow to petition all of you for your blessings of forgiveness, redemption and freedom.

The hunt will continue till all daughters have been captured or reached sanctuary or three hours have passed.

Points will awarded to each warrior for his or her captures. Violations of rules will result in penalty deductions.

The Gods have ordained that captured daughters are unworthy and must be sacrificed.

The warriors will symbolically perform ritual sacrifices of the fallen girls at killing stations.

However, the sacrificial rituals must leave the girls alive. Points will be awarded and deducted, for the most entertaining performances.

Our champion shall be the one with most points.

Our champion will be rewarded with honours and prizes.

The fallen girls will be allowed redeem some honour and forgiveness by offering their meat for your enjoyment and to sate yours lusts.”

On the big screen TVs Joe could see scenes of the hunt, tracking the plights of both the hunters and the prey.

The scene suddenly went black and a message flashed across the screen. “The wagering on First Capture is now open”, and Joe could see people raising cell phones and making calls.

All screens then focused on a man running toward a fallen girl, sobbing on the path, and zeroed on the face of the girl that had previously fainted. A gasp when up, from the audience that broke into a cacophony of bits of dialogue, as the man ignored the girl and jogged by her. The TVs, then, went back to varied scenes of the hunt.

A few minutes later the screens displayed notification that wagering was now open on who would be champion. And then, return to scenes of the hunt.

Moments later the hubbub grew again and people pointed to the road where a figure dressed in a black robe, hooded so that the face could not be seen and carrying a body candled in the arms approached. As the figure entered the arena the hubbub grew with chants of Red Sonya, first princess of the Amazons. Horns blared and a bell tolled. The black figure circled the arena carrying nude body of the fainter. Red Sonya hung the limp body by bound hands so that the girl dangled from the upper crossbeam of a wooden frame. Joe noticed that six new altars were now arranged in a grid around the original altar. With the girl securely hanging by her arms, the figure removed the robe to reveal a beautiful tall red headed woman with a lean but well muscled body, nude except for high heel black leather, laced boots that ran up her legs to mid thigh. The Amazon beauty waved to audience, reveling in the applause and then inserted fingers into the vagina of the hanging girl and pulled out the token that had been placed there earlier. She took the token to man in red robes and handed to him, slightly bowing. He raised the token, while the crier announced, “First capture has been made by Red Sonya, first princess of the Amazons”. The loud noise grew deafening as the Amazon once again cradled the girl in her arms and paraded her around the arena.
Joe was startled when he heard the Amazon yell at the, now squirming, girl, “Quit thrashing or I'll hurt you bad”, only then, realizing how close to the action he was.

The first capture was hung on the beam and the nude Amazon jogged out of the arena, back to the hunt.

Joe again returned his attention to the screens watching the activity, when all cameras zoomed in on a man brutally raping a struggling girl. Pinning the girl to the ground by her hands, he was violently and deeply thrusting into her cunt. Close ups of the girl's blonde face showed pain agony and Joe felt he could almost hear her wild screams. The camera pulled out and faded, as Cedric choked the girl into unconsciousness. A message on the bottom of the screen said, ”Cedric, of Gaul has been awarded bonus points for first pleasuring a runner”. In this contest, rape was rewarded.

Suddenly the horns blared again and the bell clanged and a tall woman with shoulder length straight black hair entered with a girl cradled in her arms. Both women were nude, except for the woman's thigh boots, identical to Red Sonya's.
She circled the arena displaying the unconscious form, a petit young blonde to the chants of, “Ilsa, Warrior Queen.” The girl was hung by her hands, at the end of the beam, displayed furthest from the first capture. And, the Warrior Queen reached into the cunt of the girl taking out the token and as she presented it to the red robed man. The crier called out, “Second capture is awarded to Ilsa, Warrior Queen.”

The woman waved to the audience and she jogged out to rejoin the hunt.

The horns blared again and the bell tolled announcing the entrance of a nude Cedric, of Gaul cradling a limp body. As Cedric paraded the limp body to the arena crowd, to the chants of Cedric, Cedric, Joe could see blood staining the cunt of the girl. The girl was hung between the other two, now crying girls. The girl stirred as Cedric removed her token and presented it. Cedric jogged out of the arena to the cry of, “Points have been awarded to Cedric of Gaul for third capture.”

Joe watched with muted interest as a man entered and earned his points.

He was indifferent, when warrior five entered with his victim, even though the crowd noise had intensified with chants of “Saul, the true hearted”, until he saw the limp unconscious form of his black hair beauty, cradled in the champion's arms. He studied her and could see signs of blood on her inner thighs and red marks around her neck. He grew angry, as the champion manhandled the girl, as he hung her in the middle of the beam, even relocating Cedric's capture to the side. But he sighed in relief, when he saw his lover began to stir and could see her moan, as her token was removed and presented to robed man while the crier was yelling, “Saul the champion has been awarded fifth capture. Saul the champion has been awarded bonus points for capture of the most favoured. Saul the champion has been awarded bonus points for the pleasuring of the most favoured.” The eyes of the audience moved to focus on the screens that were showing in close-up detail, including slow motion and stop frame, Saul's violent brutal rape of Joe's black-haired beauty. Joe couldn't watch, even when Paul whispered, “It's all staged. She didn't suffer.” Joe knew better. The blood and bruises told another story. Saul had bypassed the little fainter to earn bonus points at the expense of Joe's girl.

One more hunter made it to the arena, before the horns blared anew and the crier shouted, “First hour over. All hunters who have not yet made a capture are hereby eliminated.”

The TVs zoomed in on a hunter carrying a limp body. Referees stopped him and ordered him to put down the girl. As the camera zoomed in on the face of the girl, Joe identified her as the “third most blessed”. The referees revived the young cutie and she wobble away, as the hunter was escorted down the path.

Joe watch the rest of the action, indifferently, for the next little while, not noticing the Warrior Queen cashing in a runner, choosing instead to study the form of his beauty. She was stirring; at first looking around dazed then recomposing herself. She began to cry and then sobbed quietly. After the blare of the horns, announcing the arrival of the huntress bearing a runner, cradled in her arms, the little black haired beauty stiffened her body and stood as upright as she could with her toes stretched out to barely touch the ground.

She surveyed the audience and looked to be trying to draw someone attention her. Then she began to wiggle and gyrate her hips. For a time she rubbed her thighs together and bounced her hips in and out. A voice yelled, “Look that cunt's trying to get off” and a youth pointed at the black haired girl. Eyes focused on her and her face broke out into a radiant smile. The little show continued with the girl continuing to wiggle and gyrate; changing the expressions on her face, imploring, excited, sad, smiling, even once of twice causing a tear to roll down her cheeks. A quiet chant rose in volume, in a section of the coliseum, “Free the most blessed, free the most blessed”. Joe couldn't believe his ears.

However the blare of horns and trumpets sounded again and the bell tolled. Saul entered again with a blonde body cradled in his arms. Saul had again shafted his love, Joe thought.

When he paraded the limp body by Joe, Joe could see it was the blonde. The people's “second most blessed”. Joe watch with mild curiosity, hoping for an accident to befall Saul as he hung the blonde and claimed his rewards. The crier yelled out, “Saul, the champion has been awarded prize for his second capture. Saul, the champion has been awarded bonus points for the pleasuring of the second most blessed.”
The screens flashed to a scene of Saul raping the vivacious blonde beauty, again in close up with slow motion and stop action. Joe watched in anger that gave way to disbelief as Saul reached into the blonde's cunt and removed the token and then fisted her. The poor girl writhed in pain, and screams emanated from the PA. The beauty could barely be contained by the ropes and wooden pegs that the champion had secured her limbs with. Then the hunter replaced the token, plugging the cunt opening with a rag. He then lifted the girl's ass, placing pieces of wood under it till it rose high enough for him to fist her ass hole. He fisted the poor victim till her screams went silent and her body slumped into unconsciousness. The cameras faded to a quiet crowd.

About fifteen minutes later, the random camera shots being shown on the screens uniformly flickered to an image of a white octagonal, latticed pavilion; then camera pulled back to show a naked girl running toward it. As the girl was about to enter, she was tackled by another woman. The two struggled and finally the larger woman arose. It was Red Sonya; she brushed off herself and then rearranged the limp body of the other girl spreading her legs as Joe heard voices saying, “She almost made it to sanctuary”.
Then Red Sonya went down on the girl and proceeded to eat her cunt. The camera didn't catch much. But Red Sonya's actions were frenzied.”
As the camera pulled away, the crier yelled, “The last daughter has been felled. The trophies of the hunt will be cleansed and purified for you while we awaiting the return of the hunter.”

The nuns reappeared and cleansed the eight hanging women, paying special attention to their genitalia and breasts. Then the red robed man walked among them chanting, swinging a smoking urn at them in a religious fashion and finally kissing there lips, nipples and cunts. The girls, merely, remained still. The cleansing and purification of the trophies was complete.

The horn blared as Red Sonya appeared carrying the limp form that Joe could see was the little brunette, “third most blessed”. After presenting her trophy to the crowd and delivering the token Red Sonya waited for her rewards beside the slumped body. None ever came.

The Bell was tolled loudly ten times, signaling the hunters, in the field, to return.

The hunters returned and took up a line between the altars.

The crier yelled out again, “Our heroes have returned, you may come down onto the arena grounds and honour them and give thanks”. Some people came down and bowed to the hunters and examined the hanging girls. Some spectators even lightly stroked one or two of the girls including the black-haired beauty.

Joe noticed that there were now two more altars.

The crier cried out, “Our heroes will now honour you by performing the rituals of sacrifice upon their trophies, thus completing the cleansing and purification of their bodies and their flesh.”

The six hunters each released a girl and carried her to an altar, some securing the girl to the altar. Ilsa and Saul did so twice and when Sonya attempted to get her second girl, she was stopped. Joe noticed that Saul did not bind the black-haired girl to her altar although he had done so with the blonde girl, and that Ilsa had restrained both her girls.

The crier went to the first altar and cried out, “You will be pleasured and choked with a rope”, as he placed his hand on her forehead.

For the next girl the sentence was, “You shall give pleasure to your captor while she smothers you with her love.”

The next. “You will bring pleasure to all, by inhaling overflowing, copious love fluids of your captor.”

Joey looked with interest as the sentence was pronounced for the vivacious blonde, Saul's second victim. “You will have your sex torn from the inside your body and the air crushed from your breasts.” The girl screamed pitifully

Next, “You be pleasured and whipped without mercifully”.

Next, “You will be pleasured and your sex will be doubly purified with burning coals.”

Ilsa's last victim was told, “Your captor's pet will be used to crush the air from you as she pleasures your sex with her mouth.”

Joe perked up to hear what Saul had intended for his love. “You will enjoy your captor's manhood till you cry for pity and then it will still your cries.” He was going to fuck her but then what, wondered Joe”.

A roar came up from the crowd as the spectacle began anew. Various hunters began having sex with their captives and only Saul's blonde victim seemed overly horrified.
Joe watched as Saul brutally fist fucked his blonde victim, occasionally glancing around to see Sonya with her ass sitting astride her victims mouth, bucking wildly and screaming and a girl being whipped into unconsciousness and beyond. The crowd seemed to love it when a hunter forced his trophy to blow him till he cummed on her face and pissed down her throat and end by pouring a tub of piss, taken from a port-a-pottie, over her open mouth.
The smell of a hot coal being administered to a gaping pussy was also well received.

But Joe interest remained focused on Saul. He had just unbound the blonde girl and was subduing her with his hands over her breasts. He pulled the girl forcefully on to his chest and was collapsing her lungs. Finally he released her and she fell face forward onto the ground.

Then, Saul slowly moved to Joe's love and Joe watched as the two kissed passionately and hugged and then had sex. Joe couldn't believe his eyes. They were making love by mutual consent. The hunter wasn't raping his sweetie. Gradually he realized that the girl was using the same techniques, she had used on him, on the hunter. The love fest continued for what Joe seemed like hours, until the girl was screaming in pleasure. The fucking continued until the girl shrieked loudly showing that she had orgasmed. The hunter wrapped his hands around the neck and almost lovingly strangled her while continuing to thrust his pelvis. And after awhile, he released the black-haired girl, allowing her to fall to the floor of the arena. She was still a beauty, even with mouth gaping wide open and her tongue sticking out. As the hunter turned, Joe noticed Saul's cock limply handing down.
He began to boo.

The hunters assembled, once all had finished, and marched out of the arena in pairs.
The nuns, only more of them, and the little teens entered, carrying tubs and basins of water and bathing supplies and ran to the altars as gladiator women were repositioning the bodies atop the altars.
All the females began washing and cleaning the bodies, making a show of scrubbing the genital orifices with brushes and sponges. The bodies were oiled once again.
A man in a gray toga examined each body and uncovered a yellow patch on each altar after the examination was done.

The nuns and the teens withdrew leaving the gray clad man and the gladiators.
The horns blared anew and the hunters entered, again, carrying long steel spits.

The crier called out, “The rituals of cleansing and purification are now complete. No trophies has been lost, save for one lost in the field. The flesh has now been made suitable for harvesting, so that we may enjoy the final offering of our sacrifices. Be glad. Allow all your hungers to be sated.”

The hunters moved to their victims and began trying to spit them. First, the girls were roused, and given a drink. Next, they were tied down in various positions. This was made easier by the fact that many were still groggy. Some of the hunters, including Saul and both women began by gutting their victims, causing screams to fill the air. Two hunters immediately started pushing poles into their victims, one in the ass hole and the other the vagina. It was apparent that they had never done it before. To Joe's amazement, they continued to push the poles into the screaming writhing girls until the points of the spits appeared out of the body, one in the upper chest and the other the shoulder.

Joe returned to Saul and saw him carefully moving the pole through the writhing blonde until it approached the head and alternately adjusting the head and pole, he thrust the tip of the pole out of the blonde girl's mouth. The two Amazons were using each other's aid, to perform to same feat, successfully, on their victims. With the same help and techniques, the two Amazons helped each other with their second victims. Red Sonya had been allowed the privilege of spitting the girl she had inadvertently and prematurely killed.

Saul went to his last victim and kissed her. She was positioned like the blonde girl on her knees, facedown with her head resting on the front edge of the altar. This was the ideal position for spitting and gutting so Saul immediately gutted the girl, who aside from flinching when the knife enter her, remained motionless and silent. With the same practiced movements, Saul slowly and successfully spitted the black-haired girl

After the spitting had been completed, the hunters assemble in front of the main altar again. The gray robed man inspected the bodies again, this time uncovering five green cards, indicating successful live spitting with a live girl, two orange cards for a live spitting, leaving a live but marred girls, and a red card for a dead spittee.

Joe noticed that the screens were flashing a message saying, “Wagering is now open on which spit roaster will survive the longest”.

The crier yelled out, “Our Champion is declared……
SAUL, the pure of heart.
He will now indicate what prize he wishes.” Saul spoke to the man in gray and he moved to the black-haired girl and tied a purple cloth around her head. After the spit roasting, Saul would be awarded the scalp of the raven-haired beauty.

“Rejoice. They will now be taken to the roasting pits.” The crowd cheered.

The screens flashed a message that reservations could still be made for various dining rooms and that tickets were available for next event. “Cooking Up A Fortune” as the people started to move to the roasting pit area, to watch the meat cooking and see if their betting pick survived the longest. Joe didn't bother going. He'd seen that before and hadn't placed a bet.

Of course, the businessmen insisted that Joe join them, for dinner. After a bit of cajoling, Joe finally agreed, thinking that he had only to go to the resort dining room for dinner.
He did manage to convince them that he was in need of some time to rest. The jet lag, his night of passion and the unfolding of the events of the afternoon had depleted his energy reserve. He crashed on his bed minutes after enter the room.

Joe was awaken by a call from the front desk, and feeling refreshed, he took a shower, groomed himself and rejoined his new business associates in the dining room. His associates carried on a polite conversation to Joe's relief, steering away from business affairs, telling him to enjoy himself and that business could wait till Monday.

His spirits rose as he enjoyed some drinks and had an excellent girl meat consume soup and Caesar salad with smoked girl meat bits. Both were first class. The restaurant asked that they serve their house specialty to him and he happily agreed. The entrée arrived and as Joe expected, it was spit roasted girl meat, a cunt steak. There was a tag secured to the clitoris. Joe knew it would have pictures of the girl whose meat graced his plate. He wondered if it would be one of the hunt girls. He savored the moment and paused to mental work his way through the images of the girls, contemplating whose cunt he would most enjoy eating, finally settling on the vivacious little blonde or the cute Eurasian. He flipped the tag and his jaw dropped as he gazed upon the picture of the black-haired girl.
One of the New World reps, Paul said, “We supplied the little cunt for the Hunt that's why we were able to get her for your entertainment yesterday. She was in hot demand all week long; remember the “most favored”. We called in a few favours, and got the cunt's cunt filet for you. Enjoy her like no one else has or can.” he chuckled. Joe studied the piece of meat for a minute or two, unclipped the tag, putting it into his pocket and then he wolfed down a big piece of the meat. The salty taste assailed his mouth and he found the meat, a touch tough, but he savored the chewy piece of flesh with a big grin on his face.

The rest of the meal was uneventful. Joe declined dessert. After persuading his colleagues that he really didn't want to go bar hopping or have another girl entertain him, overnight, Joe retired to bed with disturbing dreams of the raven-haired girl.

Cooking Up A Fortune

On Sunday Joe received a panic phone call from the Marquis. The spell of flu, going around before he left, had struck the Mansion dolcettes with a vengeance and the staff were having problems. The kitchen was using meat girls not yet fatten to their normal standards and the Pleasure Centre using raw talent and cutting back. Alexa was fighting with Chef Tyler, over who would get the best meat girls. It was decided that Joe should return immediately and see if he could help restore the health of the herd.

Joe informed the New World Trader executives, agreeing to return to watch The Resort's
“Cook Up A Fortune” show on the weekend. They had told him that the presentation was a joint venture with the resort and that they were supplying the livestock meat girls. Joe tried to cancel out, but the company rep wouldn't take no for an answer, finally agreeing to fly him in for the weekend. The clincher was allowing him to bring a companion. Things hadn't been going well with Linda. They had grown apart and weren't seeing each other, much. Joe was sure she was seeing someone else. Perhaps a weekend together would rekindle their flame, Joe hoped so.

The couple landed Saturday morning and they were immediately taken to the resort and shown to a fairly large auditorium. There was a large seated audience surrounded on three sides by wide platforms. They were ushered to the front of the auditorium and seated in the middle of the front row. Linda could see that there was balcony overhead. The show had started and the emcee seemed to be wrapping up the introduction of the contestants and started explaining the rules, “Now that you have been introduced to our beautiful contestants, lets run over the rules.

Our contestants are vying for a scholarship worth $100,000 at a French cooking school. They will demonstrate their culinary abilities by performing certain jobs.
They will spin this wheel and do the job indicated by the pointer.
Next they will spin this wheel, to select the food animal.
The contest will continue until a winner is proclaimed. Only one winner.
All the women have signed waiver forms volunteering to be meat girls. So the penalties for failure match the potential rewards.
Under no circumstances can any of the women back out or decline a spin.”

“Please wheel in the meat girl livestock” Two tall muscular women wheeled in a metal cage that contained ten young meat girls, all nude. The women wore black meat girl leather corsets with half cut push up bras that revealed big pink tits riding on enormous breasts. They wore short black meat girl leather skirts that revealed their saved vaginal slits and the fact that they wore no undergarments. They had on long black leather mid thigh boots that Joe recalled graced the two huntresses' legs and as he studied the women's faces he realized they were, indeed, Ilsa and Sonya.

From what he could see, the girls in the cage were young meat girls, dolcettes, of the same size and shape as he was used to getting at the farm. Perhaps four blondes, two brunettes, a raven haired one and a cute petit red head, a Eurasian brunette and a black girl. Some were squatting on the floor of the cage, others leaning against the bars and a few just standing, waiting. Ilsa went over and ran her nightstick over the bars rousing them all, to an erect standing position.

“Are we ready to begin cooking?” Alex, the emcee, asked, as loud applause rang through the hall.

“As is our custom”, Alex continued, “We would like to offer a prayer of thanksgiving, and humbly beg our creator to watch over our enterprise and provide us with guidance this afternoon. This will be done in the form of a sacrifice.”

“I have been informed that we have a foreign dignitary with us, today. A renown girl meat farming expert, who has, for years, raised prize winning meat girl stock and acted as a judge at some of the most prestigious fairs, around the world. I call upon him inspect our modest herd of meat girls. And I call upon him to select the animal that we will sacrifice.”

Joe was beckoned to the stage and led to the cage where the Amazons brought the meat girls for him too inspect. Joe had grown accustomed to being called upon to perform in this manner and performed for the audience. Beginning with a cute young blonde girl, he rubbed her torso as the emcee started an explanation of Joe's actions.

“Our expert is rubbing the torso of the meat girl, to test for any unnatural bumps or hidden surprises. He is checking the muscle tone.
By weighing the breasts he can tell if they are firm and meaty or fleshy and fat.
Squeezing the breasts to elicited a moan or yelp will indicate how sensitive they are, also an indication of meat quality.
He is tweaking the nipples to draw milk. Milk breasts, generally, are more moist and tender.
Weighing round asses and pinching them, is a test of their elasticity and meatiness.
The fingering and rubbing clits and labia to see their engorged shape insures that the cunt filet, after it is cooked, will have the full attractive appearance we all value in our filets.
And of course the final taste test is all-important.
OK lets leave our expert to his work.

The audience lapped it up, focusing on Joe and ignoring the emcee while he prattled inanely about a number of unrelated topics, to pass the time.

Finally Joe came over to Alex and gave the word that broke the audience in thunderous applause, “These meat girls are all prime choice Grade A-one stock. Amongst the finest I have ever seen”. The expert had pronounced their meat to be of the best quality and the members of the audience felt satisfaction in believing that the evening's dinner would be a culinary masterpiece, capable sating their most animalistic passions.

Joey thought, ‘That ought to repay New World Traders for the price of the weekend.'

The emcee shook Joe's hand saying, “We realize that it's not really fair to ask you to pick a meat girl for our sacrifice so we can do it according to our usual procedure. Perhaps, you can have your lovely companion join us and spin the wheel?”

Linda came on stage and spun the wheel. It came up seven. The Amazons brought up the beautiful petite brunette with the number seven on her clit tag, while Joe and Linda exited the stage, to polite applause.
“Our animal will be pleasured by the contestants, to ease her passing.” One by one the women came over to perform cunnilingus upon the meat girl. The couplings were brief.

Alex explained the next step. “Our chosen one will be given spirits to light her to paradise and then we will purify the meat with flame and fire”; while the Amazons dragged the meat girl to an altar which had been moved to a position in the middle front of the stage and draped her body spread-eagled with her head angled slightly up. A man dressed in red robes, maybe the man from The Hunt, moved to the meat girl, pulled her head back, opening her mouth, and drowned her in alcohol. When he was sure that the little cutie was, at least, unconscious, he poured alcohol over her whole body, stepped away from the table, motioned the Amazons to withdraw, turned and bowed to the audience. Then he put the empty container of alcohol on a table, returned to the altar with a glowing torch and lit the alcohol. The meat girl's body was afire. The fire died down and the smoke and smell were sucked out by a huge kitchen fan. The two Amazon were motioned to wheel the altar, bearing the dolcette flambé, out, and to the backstage kitchen for oven roasting.

Alex chanted, “Praise be to the creator”

A curtain closed and when it reopened the contestants were back. Alex droned, “Let the contest begin”.
“For round one we will split the contestants into teams and give them a task to undertake. The preparation of a meat girl for live roasting.”

The girls spun a wheel and the girls with the closest numbers were named as the teams. A tall blonde, named Crista, was teamed with a petit Eurasian, named Kim. Samantha, the other blonde, a studious looking beauty with big full breasts, teamed with the elegant slim brunette, named Monica.

Crista spun the wheel for the meat girl and the meat girl with the number two was brought forward and held by Sonya. Meat girl number nine was chosen by Samantha for her team.
Suddenly there was movement all over. A panel was drawn down the middle of the auditorium, to mid point and curtains raised on the side stages to reveal fully modern gleaming kitchens.
The women were cautioned about trying to watch the other team, a form of cheating which would result in automatic disqualification.
With a wish of good luck, the contest began.

Linda and Joe concentrated on the team of Crista and Kim since their kitchen was on the same side. Crista directed the Amazon to bring the girl meat to her and she rubbed her hands over the torso imitating Joe's technique and then did a cursory examination imitating Joe, over the rest of the body much to the consternation of Kim. This led to their first argument.

Kim directed the Amazon to join her at the cleaning tub and placed the meat girl inside and as Kim turned on the water and started cleaning the meat girl, Crista joined them and started removing her clothes. She had an average body with breasts slightly fuller than average, conically shaped with no sag. Her ass was firm and compact. Her skin was dappled with freckles. When she was nude, she did a slow spin for the audience and winked at them before joining Kim, in the cleaning of the meat girl. Joe could hear Crista tell Kim to take off her clothes, too. Kim hesitated and then shrugged her shoulders and disrobed. Her body was compact with beautifully shaped firm breasts, a slim waist and muscular hips. Her skin was a golden almond colour.

By the time Kim got back to Crista, Crista was washing the meat girl's pussy sensually, rubbing everywhere with the wash towel and obviously fingering the cunt and ass hole. She could be heard saying to Kim, “We have to pleasure her too”.

Then Crista proceeded to kiss the meat girl all over her body, starting with the girl's mouth and moving down, stopping at the breasts, to massage, lick and kiss them, sensually and explicitly sexually. She sucked the nipples even though there was no milk.
Crista tongued her way down the torso to the cunt and treated it, as if were the cunt of a lover.

Kim stared dumbfounded and then with a peck on the lips of the meat girl, she joined in, tentatively sucking a nipple and licking a breast. She seemed gradually to get turned on and soon was trying to outdo Crista, but she had along way to go. Joe was getting turned on watching Crista and he noticed Linda rubbing her cunt. Joe glanced around; Linda wasn't the only one with her hands on her privates, those not rubbing some part of their body looked to be in the minority.

After about fifteen minutes, Joe could hear an exasperated Kim asking Crista, “Isn't that enough? We have lots to do”. She pulled a puzzled Crista off the meat girl and Crista looked hurt.
The duo toweled off the meat girl and had Sonya transfer the moaning girl to a table.

The women argued for a while about how to gut the meat girl and as they argued, Sonya had to restrain the poor frightened girl.
The debate continued until finally Kim picked up a knife and while Sonya held the little girl down, cut the stomach from just above the pubis to just below the sternum. The meat girl was screaming and Sonya had to cuff her, yelling at her to keep quiet. A mess of guts fell out. Kim turned to Crista and pushed the knife to her. Crista looked mortified and turned away. Kim had to finish the gutting, as Sonya slammed the meat girl on the side of the head, knocking her senseless.

Crista was directed to rub the body cavity with a mixture of olive oil and spices, while Kim used some meat girl smoked sausage, bread cubes and vegetables to make a stuffing for the cavity. Crista did the job meekly, stopping as soon as she could. Kim brought the bowl over from the stove and started stuffing the senseless meat girl. Kim sewed the cavity up and ordered Crista to oil the body with olive oil and salt. Crista did so, at one point, checking on Kim and then rubbing the meat girl's nipples sensuously. Crista turned to someone in the audience and winked. She checked on Kim again, and then worked the meat girl's cunt, this time moving the brush to over her own cunt and making brushing motions while smiling at the audience. Kim caught her and another argument ensued.

Kim ignored Crista after that. Kim arranged the body of the meat girl on her back with her arms tied together behind her back and under the area of the meat girl's breasts, raising the profile of the round globes. The legs were raised to an open fetal position and while Crista held them in the air, Kim secured them into the position she had adjusted them to. The hair of the eat girl was combed into a fan for the face and then Kim covered the tresses with protective parchment. Kim surveyed the pan ready meat girl, made some minor adjustments and stood back proudly. Crista moved to stand beside her and put her hand around Kim's shoulder. Crista had been flirting with the audience, whenever the opportunity presented itself and she continued to do so.

Joe had been unimpressed by Crista when he first saw her, thinking she was pretty, but not a beauty. Her breasts while nicely shaped were average and her body was not toned to his standards. And her freckles were a turn off. BUT, she exuded sexuality. She was sexy in some mysterious way. Her flirting was charming and he felt sorry for her incompetence. Joe heard someone whispering, “See, that blonde must of sucked the producer off, to get on the show, like John said.” Crista was a culinary amateur. She was a flirt, using her sex appeal to charm her way through life and get what she wanted and this was to be one more feather in her cap.

The focus switched to the front stage as the teams of women moved to stand at the tables, along side each other, but rotated at a slight angle in a V-shape. All four women were nude. The Amazons moved the roasting pans, containing the two live roasters, on to these tables as the emcee took up his position centre stage forward, joined by a man dressed in the attire of a head chef. The divider was moved once again and the side stages were dimmed as the focus of the audience moved back to the emcee. Alex introduced Chef Alfredo and gave a quick rundown of his credentials and asked the chef for his assessment of the women's efforts.

Spotlights were focused onto the pans. The meat girls had been posed in similar positions, on their backs; their heads slightly raised, supported by smaller pans acting as pillows. Their hair was nicely arranged. Both had their arms placed behind their backs to accentuate their ample breasts. However, whereas, Kim and Crista's girl had her legs raised into an open fetal position in the air; the meat girl of the other team had her legs arranged horizontally, bowed at the knees to display the meat girl's cunt and ass hole, both agape, with the labia of the cunt fully engorged and decoratively framed around the gaping vaginal opening. The lips of the labia had been tinted pink, as had the nipples.

Chef Alfredo launched into his assessment, “The women did a competent job in the preparation of these meat girls. Both were fully cleaned, gutted, stuffed and nicely arranged in the roasting pans. And, importantly, both are still alive.

However, the presentation of the meat girls, while fine for a family dinner, is not at a professional level. Meat girls, as beautiful as these two, should be presented in a manner befitting their physical attributes and emphasizing their sex appeal. While Team B did make an effort to highlight the meat girl's cunt and nipples, they could have posed the body more elegantly, so that all her prime attributes, including her rump were displayed, showing that she was more than a chicken for the oven.

Team A's meat girl is no more than a chicken for the oven.

Both meat girls were pleasured well to maximize their flavours but Team A seemed to have gotten carried away and showed sloppy cleaning technique, not even administering enema and douche. Again perfectly adequate for home cooking, but a professional likes to know that his product is presented to the table with the utmost cleanliness.
Both teams seasoned the body cavity and skin, well, but Team A neglected to fill their meat girl's breast with the human milk compound which is used to moisten, flavor and tenderize breasts which are not lactating. A must for any restaurant and they didn't apply butter under the skin for self basting.

On the whole Team B did a better job.”

Team B high-fived while Kim slumped and Crista flashed a worried look to the audience as if imploring them to help her.

Alex announced that Team B would be declared the winner and that Team A had lost.
But, because there were two women involved and blame could not fairly be attributed to either one of them, a cook off between Crista and Kim would take place.

A member of the audience was invited to spin the wheel. It came up, “Prep of Prime Cuts”, which Alex explained, “The meat girls prime cuts: breasts, ass cheeks and cunt filet, the obvious and most prized sex organs of a meat girl are to be harvested from her body while she was alive. This must be done without the meat girl expiring during the process or shortly thereafter.”

Crista and Kim spun the wheel and the meat girls, to be used, were picked. The meat pans were taken to an off-stage kitchen where professional chefs would reprocess the meat girls into acceptable fare for presentation, at the evening meal. The tables were replaced with butchering tables, as Alex explained, that since this exercise was a matter of expertise and skill with a knife, there was no need to place the women in positions where they could not see each other.

The Amazons brought the meat girls to tables and secured them.

Kim step forward and immediately started cleaning her meat girl. Crista glanced over and followed suit. Both girls did a sensuous erotic job, playing to the audience. They used the Amazons to turn and hold the meat girls while the backs were done. The meat girls relaxed and enjoyed the attention of the hands over their bodies rubbing and massaging them. As usual, Crista really got into it and again seemed to get carried away; giving the prime meat cuts an inordinate amount of attention. After Kim glanced over and saw what Crista was doing she picked up her pace and seemed to be trying to out do her rival.
During this time, Crista outrageously flirted with the audience. They were her source of salvation.

Both women remembered to enema and douche their meat girls, this time. And once again, Kim seemed to be going for cleanliness while Crista aim seemed to be sensuousness and eroticism.

Crista, quickly, moved to pleasure the meat girl, while Kim was reaching for her knife.
Kim paused and considered. Perhaps the rubbing of the genitalia was not sufficient pleasuring, and they had been told to ham it up and use any excuse to move their performances to a sexual nature. So Kim put down her knife and went to work on the meat girl's cunt, ass, breasts and mouth. Licking, groping, sucking, nipping, pinching for all she was worth, occasionally checking on Crista. When she saw Crista probe her meat girl's vagina and then attacking the girl's G-spot, a sly grin crossed her face and Kim followed suit and soon the loud exhalations and sighs of the meat girls told the audience that the dolcettes had attained orgasm. Crista had progressed to her meat girl's ass hole and was trying for anal orgasm. Kim took the hint and followed but quit a short time later. Enough was enough.

Kim went to reach for her knife again, then paused. Her meat girl was not lactating. There was no warm sweet milk when she sucked on her meat girl's nipples and she realized she had not thought about making sure the tits were engorged and stayed engorged after she had cut them off. She considered and reflected upon what she could do, while mixed up a batch of meat girl breast milk with the gel and herbs commonly used. The Eurasian beauty returned with the large syringe and start injecting her meat girl's breasts causing the girl to writhe in agony. Kim made sure to press the syringe to the bone a few times to make sure the meat girl screamed in agony. The audience would love that. The pain and suffering of the meat was a palliative to the outrageous prices they were paying for their show and dinner.

Kim decided to make a thicker meat girl breast milk mixture with more gel and a little arrowroot starch and injected that around the meat girl's nipples just under skin. That should keep them engorged and taut when she harvested them without detracting from the taste.

Crista turned to see what the screaming was about. She hadn't checked on Kim while she was pleasuring her meat girl. There was nothing Kim could teach her in that department.
When she saw Kim filling her meat girl with human breast milk she flashed a wicked smile at the audience. Crista's meat girl was lactating and Crista had taken great care not to drain to much breast milk from the breasts. She knew that most dinners, given the choice would pick a lactating breast meat rather than breast meat that had been filled, so she gabbed both nipples and tweaked them hard, causing her meat girl to scream in pain and eject a stream of milk. Crista made a great show of licking clean the breasts of her meat girl. The audience and the chef would know that her meat girl's breast were swollen with milk and Crista had not overlooked checking to make sure.

Both women knew enough to massage the clits and labia of their meat girls and both injected them with the usual basting oil mixture, used for that purpose. However, true to her form. Crista used this opportunity to eat out her meat girl's pussy.

Kim paused and seemed to be doing over a checklist in her head. She wasn't going to let her animosity to Crista make forget something again or make her careless.

This time Kim forgot nothing. She moved to the meat girl and gave her victim a large glass of fortified alcohol to calm the dolcette down and sedate her a little. Purist would also claim, that Kim was adding a little marinate to her animal's meat.
Kim made a show of noisily sharpening her knives, to allow the booze some time to work.

Crista, again, glanced over looking to Kim for guidance, and followed Kim's example.
Her use of the sharpening steel showed an inexperienced hand and she gave up after nicking herself with her chef knife.

Kim moved to her table, elevated an end slightly so that it was at an angle, allowing the audience to more easily see her actions and the effect those action would have on the meat girl. The she grabbed the breast and massaged them lightly, indicating that they would be the first cuts of girl meat harvested. She checked to make sure that all the bonds, holding her meat girl to the table, were secure and then placed a sheet of clear plastic over the bosom of her victim. Kim knew she could score points by ensuring that blood didn't splatter and squirt to far and not on the members of the audience. The little Eurasian beauty, then, removed the plastic and wiped the breast of her meat girl with a damp cloth.

Kim covered the bosom with the plastic, went through her mental checklist once again and moved her hand, holding her boning knife, under the plastic. She moved the blade to the fold where the lower breast meets the torso and inhaled and readied herself to start cutting. Suddenly she stopped, considered for a moment and then removed her hand from under the meat girl's breast. She removed the plastic and then exchanged knives. She had chosen a paring knife. Kim then traced an oval bloody circle around the complete meat girl's breast where it rose from the bosom. She exchanged knives again, replaced the plastic covering and once again positioned the boning knife under the fold at the lower base of the breast. With an economy of motion she moved the blade up till the detached breast was freely sitting on the meat girl's chest.

Kim removed her hand bearing the knife, carefully, from under the plastic wrap and using a towel reached under the plastic shield and cleaned the bloody mess. She exchanged towels, getting a pristine white one, Lifted away the plastic sheet and removed the breast and quickly covered the bloody wound with a white towel. With an economy of motion the plastic sheet was quickly dragged over the now quickly reddening towel, to the applause of the audience. The second breast was also sliced off in much the same manner but with less show and more haste.

Crista intently watched Kim and tried to match Kim's every move. She showed a lack of understanding of what she was doing but displayed an amazing ability to ape the actions the diminutive Eurasian beauty.
Kim next got a thick bag and filled it with small ice cubes from the freezer and crushed the cubes into slush. She double bagged the, formed it to the shape she wanted, sealed the bag, trimming away excess plastic. She took that bag and plopped it on the meat girl's breast wound that she had cleaned and packed with gauze pads to stop the bleeding.

There were lots in the audience that probably would have preferred to see the bloody mess, Kim thought, but her meat girl might die if she didn't stop the bleeding. Kim applied the same procedure to the other breast wound and covered the plastic bags with paper towels which she had soaked in pink dyed water to match the meat girls skin tone and shaped the paper around the bags in the form of the missing breasts. To the unwary eye, it might look like breasts had returned.

Crista took a completely different course. She cauterized her meat girl's breast wounds with a browning propane torch and then passed the bloody breasts over the black cauterized flesh to give it the look of a raw untreated wound. It was a risky procedure that might have sent the meat girl into shock. But, the bleeding was stopped and she could present a blackened, bloody mess, which Crista was sure the audience would love.

Both women moved to the cunt area and cut away the prime filet of girl meat employing the same technique with the towels and plastic, with no apparent problem. This time Kim molded the paper towels to show a pubic slit.

Kim was ready to move on to the final harvesting of the meat girl's ass cheeks but she was unsure about how to maneuver her meat girl's body to get it into a position where she could harvest the girl meat. She looked over at Crista wonder if Crista had any good ideas and wondering what was taking Crista so long. Kim's mouth dropped as she caught a glance at Crista's girl meat filet. It was round and Crista was wrapping smoked girl meat ham bacon around it. Kim considered. Yes, she had heard about cunt filets with girl meat bacon wrapped round them. Expensive restaurants served girl meat filets like that, calling them “Filles Mignon”, after the French word for girl. Kim could trim her girl meat filet into an oval shape and wrap it in girl meat bacon too. The girl meat bacon was made available, what else could it be for. Maybe, the bitch wasn't a total airhead.

The two women glared at each other, wondering what the best way of harvesting the ass-rump girl meat roasts. Kim didn't really know of a way, without flipping her meat girl, resulting in real mess around the breasts and vaginal area.
Crista had seen a rump roast being harvested in an expensive restaurant; a date had taken her to, to impress her. But, that meat girl had been hanging by her arms from the ceiling and the chef just had to turn the body around and he was in an enclosure, so he didn't have worry about blood splattering everywhere.

Kim had an idea; she had spotted a pulley hanging above her head. She could lift the meat girl's legs up with it, exposing the cheeks of the ass, and then Kim could easily slice them off. But there was a problem. The crank for the pulley was across the room and if Kim attempted to hoist her meat girl's legs aloft, the cunt wound would probably reopen creating a mess and she would not get a clear enough, unobstructed view from the crank to make sure that amount of movement was correct. Kim didn't want to raise body off the table. She was not allowed to get help from the Amazons for anything other than moving the meat girl. Kim surveyed the stage but could come up with no other solution and Crista seemed no better off. They would have to trust each and cooperate. Would Christa even consider doing so? Kim had to find out.

Reluctantly Crista agreed. Kim's idea worked. The rumps of each the meat girls were easily moved into position and once the crank was locked, the two women could help each other control the squirting blood and quickly clean up the mess. Both employed their own methods of treating the ass wounds.

A trimming of the edges of the cuts of girl meat, to enhance their appearance and a quick check to make sure nothing was missed and the contest was over.

The prime cuts of girl meat were presented by the two nude women, to the panel of judges for the verdict. The house lights went down.

A few minutes later the house lights brightened revealing the two cleaned up, still nude women standing side by side, slightly askew, so that the audience could clearly see both of them beside the emcee. The emcee reminded the audience of the consequences that would result from the panel of cooks' decision. One of the two women would be relegated to the girl meat cage to be processed for the evening repast

Alex reintroduced Chef Alfedo to pronounce the verdict.

“Both women did admirably.” He looked at the trays of girl meat and pronounced, ”All the cuts of girl meat had been cut to standards one would expect in a first class restaurant.
Most butchers, let alone cooks, would know to prepare the girl meat filets as “Filles Mignon”. A little extra work to increase the value and desirability of a prime cut of girl meat.” Crista did know best.

“The breasts are exquisite. Nice and plump and no doubt flavorful. The milky smell tells us that all of them are swollen with tasty meat girl milk. The engorged nipples enhance the presentability of the breasts. Who could turn down such a tasty treat?

The rump roasts a look plump and tender. They are cut right to the bone so that all possible girl meat has been harvested.”

“However, there has to be a winner”, concluded the venerable chef.

Crista inched a bit closer to the chef and when he glanced her, she slowly but visible thrust her breasts toward him. She fluttered eyes and crossed her arms under breasts to push them out and frame them. She was trying to flirt her way into his heart.

“In such a close contest as this, it boils down to the demonstration of skill and technique.
Which knife cuts are smoother, less ragged.
Who has been able to cut closest to the bone and cut the girl meat in a form which is more attractive to the eye.” Crista began to rub her thighs as if it was a nervous reaction, at that comment.
“Who has taken the most care and effort in trying to maximize the appearance of the cut of girl meat. For example which cook has taken the most effort see that the girl meat breasts have attractive nipples engorged to their maximum
Which meat girl has been injured the least? Have the wounds been treated to mitigate further trauma which could result in premature death. Does the meat girl still have a presentable body for the public to enjoy viewing?”

He paused, turned the Crista and Kim. A quiet chant of “Crista, Crista” started.
And he spoke, “The panel has decided that the most skill and ability was shown by Kim!”

Crista slumped and a tear fell from her right eye. The Amazons had to drag her to the meat girl cage, crying.

The house lights dimmed and rose to a deserted stage. The audience filed out to recover from the decision and get drinks and libations.

After about a half hour, a bell tolled, signaling to patrons that the contest was to resume.
The stage lights brightened showing the meat girl cage, now, with a morose Crista in it.
Kim, Samantha and Monica stood together slightly askew, now dressed in short mini-dresses. They had been cleaned up and make-up professional applied, their hair shone and with big smiles on their faces, they were all sex stars.

The emcee walked to the mike and announced, “The field has narrowed to three beauties.
It has been decided by the panel of judges that since the field is so competitive and the skills and abilities of our contestants so equal that we fill forego using the wheels to decide tasks. Instead the women will compete in face to beautiful face competition to decide the winner.
All three will perform the next task.
The two completing that task best, in the eyes of the panel, will then compete against each other to determine the winner of the contest.
The losers of round three, and the final, will join Crista in the meat girl cage, unless they are, at any time, chosen to be processed into girl meat. Good luck to you all.”

“But, before we start, there is some unfinished business we have to take care of. Have the Amazons bring Crista to centre stage. Crista will spin the wheel to get her number. She will spin until a free number comes up and that number will be assigned to her. That number will then be branded into her upper front thigh. Usually identifying numbers are tattooed onto our meat girls but the shortage of time necessitates this action. Crista is a brave girl, so I don't expect that she will suffer much. Also since Crista has not had the benefit of acquiring the wherewithal to produce milk in her breasts, we will ask that her former colleagues remedy that situation by filling her mammaries with our meat girl breast milk substitute.

Crista was brought forward looking bewildered and sobbing. After spinning the wheel her number came up. Lucky Seven? The number of the meat girl that had been sacrificed. The Amazons were ordered to tie Crista to crossbeam overhead by her two joined and bound hands. Then Kim, Samantha and Monica got a bit of revenge. Kim especially seemed to want to inflict pain, driving her needle deep into Crista's breasts and the new dolcette screamed in agony, she never been treated like this before. Uncounted cocks were rising throughout the auditorium and many a pussy was moistening. As blood was allowed to stream down Crista's tormented breasts, Sonya made a show of heating a branding iron to red hot in a charcoal brazier and then burned the number seven into Crista's thigh. Who knows how many orgasmed at that moment, to Christa's shrill blood curdling scream. Crista fainted. The Amazon dragged and threw back into the meat girl cage.

The three remaining contestants were then told that their next task would be to live spit a meat girl. The spitted meat girl had to remain alive so that she could be put on to roast in the pit BBQs immediately after they had performed their task. The meat girls would be monitored, to track the order of their expirations. The contestant whose meat girl lasted the longest would receive a bye into next round.
The contestants spun the wheel for the number of their victim. Jaws all over the auditorium, including Kim's, dropped when the arrow stopped on seven, for her spin.
A hubbub broke out and emcee announced that it would not be fair to Kim, that the number seven meat girl be assigned to her, due to the fragile state of meat girl. Kim spun again and came up with four.

Three Amazons each brought the chosen meat girls to tables, side by side, at which the three contestants were stripping off their clothes. Alex explained that the Amazons would assist the contestants in moving and restraining the meat girls but otherwise could not help them. Breach of this rule would result in disqualification.

The women were told where they could get water and cleaning supplies and began washing the nude meat girls. All proceeded to quickly and competently clean their girls. None missed the douche and enemas, although Samantha received an expected gush of vile brown liquid over her legs when her meat girl expelled the enema solution. The next step caused only minor difficulties. Kim, again, proceeded to pleasure her meat girl, in a somewhat relaxed mode, going about things mechanically and efficiently, missing nothing, inducing both a clitoral and G-spot orgasm but without passion or evidence of pleasure for her. Samantha fucked her meat girl and had her meat girl fucked her in a frenzy of cunnilingus. Monica enjoyed her liaison with her meat girl as they both explored each other and pleasured each other to satisfying relief.

Problems happened when Monica started syringing meat girl breast milk into her non-lactating dolcette. As the needle penetrated her taut nipple, the meat girl tried to jump off the table, surprising Sonya and as Sonya grappled to restrain the meat girl, the table was toppled onto Monica. Monica recovered quickly but was nonplussed for a time and started making mistakes and although she corrected them, she grew panicky, as Kim and Samantha forged a head.

She dropped the decanter of fortified alcohol smashing it, in an effort to catch her rivals.
And the screams of the other two meat girls having their stomachs slit open and their guts removed, caused Monica's dolcette to try to bolt again. The Amazon cuffed the terrified girl into quiescence but Monica become further unnerved.

By the time she had gutted her meat girl, the other two women were pushing their spitting poles into the body cavities of their dolcettes. Monica sped things up and appeared to be catching up. She had her spit pole entering the body cavity of her meat girl, as Kim and then Samantha pushed the pointed tips of the poles successfully out of the mouths of their meat girls, to polite applause. A task made infinitely easier by the proviso that the body cavities of the meat girls did not have to be stuffed and could be left wide open. As Kim and Samantha completed their rough closure of the belly tears, in their meat girls, to protect that now very sensitive area, Monica pushed her pole out of her meat girl's mouth. She had caught up, not that it made any difference. No time limit was ever specified and it was not a race.

The judging panel came over to examine the work of the contestants when they noticed a great deal of blood oozing out of Monica's meat girl's belly. Monica had not properly sealed all the bleeders caused by the gutting or she had perforated the lung tissue or heart.
Her spitted meat girl would expire soon.

Monica had lost.

The examination of the spitted meat girls was terminated and their bodies taken to the roasting pits. There was no need for further deliberation. There was also no need to respit Monica's meat girl; her technique had been sound enough and her fatal mistake would simply mean the spit muffin would not last as long as the other two
The audience followed the Amazons and the contestants, including Monica, as they carried the spitted bodies of the meat girls and installed them on the rotisseries. The wagerers still wanted to know if they could cash there betting chits.

When the contest resumed, Monica was ushered to the meat girl cage and thrown inside, landing on Crista. Monica had been morose but had not been seen to be crying. The refreshment interval, after the audience had moved to the roasting pits, had given the unfortunate woman a chance to recompose herself. But upon landing on Crista, the two losing contestants hugged each other, both weeping and sobbing woefully. The audience loved it.

Alex stepped to centre stage and announced that the final contest would be the skinning of a live meat girl. The chosen victims would be placed hanging by their joined hands and daggling, so that their toes barely touched the ground, in a glass enclosure, where the remaining two contestants Kim and Samantha would cut off their skin. The skin was to be removed in one piece and the meat girl was to remain alive for roasting or spitting.
And since, both women had already demonstrated their adeptness at cleaning the meat girls prior to processing, that step would no longer be require having been taken care of already.

If, the task was completed by both women, successfully, the winner of the contest and the $100,000 prize would be determined by an examination of the bodies of the meat girls and the completeness of the skin.

The emcee then called for Monica to be assigned a number by the Amazons. Monica was brought to centre stage, spun the wheel. It came up nine. The Amazons tied Monica to the ceiling and while she was dangling, inscribed the number nine on the thigh with a marking pen. The branding and the abuse of Crista's breasts had been for the entertainment of the audience. And although Monica was a beautiful woman with a lovely innocent baby face and a shapely lush body, the audience wasn't interested in achieving orgasmic release from her torture. A bewildered and relieved Monica was returned to the meat girl cage, to await her fate.

Kim and Samantha came on stage. They had again cleaned up and been expertly groomed during the intermission. The spotlights were trained on them in a manner to cause them to glow in the lights. They started stripping off the lingerie and they had arrived on stage, to a hushed audience. In the background, the enclosure was moved to centre stage.

The two women spun the wheel again. Samantha drew her dolcette and Kim once again drew number seven. A Eurasian meat girl and a delirious Crista were brought to the enclosure and Crista was hung from the ceiling. The crowd hushed as the beautiful statuesque blonde Samantha and the petit dazzler Kim, entered the enclosures to pleasure their meat girls. Samantha, once again, induced her meat girl into a frenzy and came to orgasm with a ear piercing scream of satisfaction. Some in the crowd wonder how real her orgasm was, while a few women swooned.

In the mean time, Kim attacked Crista with the mechanical sex making of the previous round but with a new intensity. Kim seemed to be intent on destroying Crista's breasts and genitalia with her exaggerated sex acts. She seemed to be trying to twist off the meat girl's nipples. She seemed to be trying to suck all the milk the three contestants had syringed into Crista's breasts. She seemed to be intent on licking the skin off Crista's pussy. She seemed to need to eat Crista's cunt raw, literally. She seemed to needed to destroy Christa's ass so it could never be used again.
Crista, on the other hand, seemed the writhe in sexual rhapsody accepting every insult to her body as if it were a blessing.
The contestant and the meat girl rode each other to screaming ORGASMS. Kim crumbled to the floor. Crista visible convulsed and fainted. The audience was transfixed by the unbridled passion.

It took Kim a few minutes to recompose herself. And then she strode to the enclosure with her skinning knife in hand, stopped retraced her steps and traded the knife for a towel. She slowly towel cleaned Crista's body in a deliberate non-sexual or sensuous manner, looking as if she was wasting time or further gathering herself. Kim went back and got her knife and a chant of “Save Crista, Save Crista, Save Crista!!” started. Kim turned to look at the audience in bewilderment and the audience responded by increasing the pitch and loudness. By the time Kim got to the enclosure, it was a roar. Kim approached the hanging body and punched into Crista's stomach with her fist. Kim was grabbed and dragged out of the enclosure by an Amazon.

The emcee spoke, “There seems to be a problem. Shall we continue?”

A resounding, “NO”, reverberated through the hall.

“What shall we do then?” Alex asked.

The audience continued with, “Free Crista , Free Christa”, that gradually changed to, “Let us pleasure her, Let us pleasure her, LET US PLEASURE HER” with a few, “Let us fuck her, Let us fuck her”, thrown in.

A group assembled off stage and called the emcee to them and then Kim was signaled to join them. Kim looked to be arguing with them. And then the emcee returned to the stage and spoke. “We hear you but the rules are clear Crista has been reduced to a meat girl, with no rights. Her only function is to serve you. Or more accurately, to be served to you.
But we cannot turn a deaf ear to you.”
Kim has rights, too. And she demands to be allowed to earn her reward. We cannot deny her.”
The chants grew louder even still as the emcee continued, “OK, OK, WE hear you and respond.”
“Crista may not be used today. She may be allowed to recover and serve you. She may be made available to all of you, to sample and to enjoy her many gifts, all next week as a dolcette.”

The crowd cheered.

The emcee continued, “But Kim insists that Crista fulfill her obligation as a meat girl, today. And since Crista cannot satisfy all of your lusts today and she is supposed to be turned to meat. Instead Crista will entertain you, to sooth your passions until next week.

It has been agreed that Crista will be hung by her neck, along side the meat girls while they are being turned to girl meat.
If Crista is still alive when the contestants have finished, you may use Crista all next week.
If Crista expires, Kim will spit her and the girl meat will be taken to the roasting pits.
This is Kim's gift to you.”

The audience quieted and applauded softly.

The contest was restarted with Crista being hung by her throat between the other two meat girls. The last of the original meat girls was chosen to take Crista's place.
Kim and Samantha would continue without the pleasuring of the replacement meat girl.
As Crista swung in the air, Kim slit a line into skin of the back of her meat girl, slowly, deliberately and cautiously. The blade slipped at bit causing an inadvertent cut in the skin. She thought, ‘I had better quit thinking about Crista or I'll be in the same predicament.' She proceeded to skin her victim in her usual methodical, cautious manner. Forgotten was her plan to stall until Crista was dead.

Samantha was having difficulty. She had never skinned anything except a salmon and she couldn't control her thrashing, screaming girl meat. She was just making a big mess of pieces of girl meat, girl meat skin and girl meat blood and starting to panic. The panic grew more intense every time she glanced at Kim, methodically peeling a growing flap of skin from her meat girl.
As Samantha's mess grew and Kim's flap of girl meat skin grew, the contest was stopped. Crista was taken down and off the stage.

The emcee explained to a quiet audience that the contest was stopped because Samantha was ruining her meat girl's flesh. And that if they allowed her to continue, the girl meat flesh might be made inedible. To Kim, a poor excuse but to many of the epicures in the audience an astute move. They couldn't abide minced girl meat flesh unless it came as Femme Tartar.

Kim was declared the winner.

The bodies of the meat girls were taken to a back stage to be prepared for the roasting pit.
Kim was moved to centre stage and given her original clothes to put on and she waited for emcee to name her the winner.
The audience grew increasingly restless.
The emcee moved to centre stage followed by two Amazons and said, “I am here to declare our contest winner.

But we do not have a winner!

The panel of judges has determined that Kim and Crista should have been disqualified for helping each other while they prepared the girl meat prime cuts.
According to the rules, disqualification must result in the contestant being made a meat girl”.

The Amazons grabbed the Eurasian beauty's arms and dragged her to the girl meat cage, stripped off her clothes and threw her into the meat girl cage

The cage now held three contestants Monica, Samantha and Kim.

The crowd exited the auditorium, as a voice implored them not to miss the next gala event. The Peril of Paulines.

Monica, Samantha and Kim were taken the resort kitchen. Samantha had been ordered by an enamored patron, for an evening feast. He, first, had her brought to his room and he and his friends pleasured her, brutally, all afternoon. They had a contest to see who could duplicate or better Samantha's orgasm in the skinning enclosure. The winner was to get her cunt filet.

Monica and Kim were spit roasted. There had been a deluge of preorders for exotic, erotic Asian food, that morning and management had ordained that Kim's only exit from the resort would be in patrons' stomachs.

Monica's girl meat was a hit too. There was a bidding war for the few pleasuring sessions that were available before she went on to the spit and no one was disappointed in her performances that afternoon.
She was roasted to a juicy golden brown with only a little charring. Her choice breast and rump slices were a popular, if not expensive, treat for many and the bidding on her cunt filet reached astronomical proportions. The resort management was not surprised; the contestants always brought big profits. There was an endless stream of foreign girls that could be lured to the resort with promises of wealth and fame, made to look beautiful and disappeared from their families. The rich patrons were willing to pay almost anything to sate their lusts and they never asked questions.

Perils of Paulines

Joey arrived back on the islands, early. The mounting expectation and foreboding made him so restless that he had to leave the Mansion and dolcette farm much earlier than he had originally planned. Based on the last two spectacles, he was expecting an outstanding show. The resort had advised the attendee to dress casually, to come early and to expect a long leisurely day of fun and thrills

Joey noticed that coliseum had been reconfigured and the seating capacity was now reduced five hundred people, divided almost equally between men and women.

He noticed that there was a lot of equipment everywhere. A “Y” shaped raised walkway dominated the middle of the arena, its three arms running from the center of the arena to the edges like spokes of a wheel. He recognized portable roasting pits just out side the gates and four tent pavilions at the four corners of the compass. along the rim of the arena.

After what seemed like an eternity the crier yelled out, “Good sirs and gentle ladies we welcome you to our extravaganza.
Today you will be able to feed all your appetites and sate your deepest passions.
You will be privy to a spectacle, unseen by most.
For your pleasure and entertainment, we have obtained a herd of wild she animals.
Today you may enjoy all that they have to offer, in any way you see fit.”

A wagon pulled up, drawn by horses, and stopped. A group of fifteen beautiful young women were pushed out of the wagon enclosure by ten Amazons. The meat girls were all lovely. There were eight blondes, two redheads, two brunettes, two Hispanic or Eurasians and a black girl. The meat girls looked to range in age from about eighteen and twenty-four. They looked bewildered and scared. Joe felt like he could feel their drumming hearts. They were dressed in casual ordinary clothes, a bit grubby but otherwise no different from what one would see on any street.
There were ten Amazons, dressed in their usual attire of black meat girl leathers and thigh boots. Joe noticed that all of them had cattle prods.

The Crier droned on, “These are wild untamed meat girls recently captured by our hunters worldwide. They have not been domesticated or fattened for the pot. Their flesh is gamy and chewy. But, they have the sweet savor of recent freedom.

Today, you the privileged elite will be able to sample and enjoy to the utmost, all that they have.

We affectionately call this presentation “The Perils of Paulines”. The meat girls will be put through a number of trials so that you might see what they are made of and which you might enjoy. Those not successfully completing a task will be punished by you, in a manner of your choosing, using your cell phones. Our Amazons will administer the punishment.”

“The Paulines will now be cleansed and made pure for you”. The Amazons forced the meat girls to strip completely naked, encouraging any who were reluctant with their cattle prods. The nude girls were washed in two small tubs, in a sensual erotic manner with much rubbing of the breasts, asses, thighs and cunts.

The nude meat girls were then paraded around the arena and then made to walk the three spokes of the runways, like models. They paused at the end of each runway and sat on a padded chair so that they could raise the legs and asses, spread their legs and show their pussies to the admiring crowd. Any reluctant models were encouraged to comply by the cattle prods of the Amazons. Joe noted that they all had cute attractive faces. Their bodies ran the gamut from short and chubby to lean and athletic. Their breasts and asses were not as plump and round as his farmed meat girls, with a more natural appearance.

After all the Paulines had walked all three runways, the crier informed the audience,
“The time has come for holy devotion to our creator. During the cleansing of the bodies, it was discover that there was one pure of body, untouched by her past life with her maidenhood intact. Our holy father will now raise this pure one to bosom of the Heavenly Lord, prepare her sex to accept his blessing and raise her soul to the heavens that she might wed her flesh to his and we can all partake of her holy sacrifice.”

A man in a red robe strode to the altar that had risen into the arena, as an Amazons picked up the little blonde. She was nude with a chubby body but not overweight. Her breasts were of medium size, with big pink puffy nipples, her waist was a not as narrow as most of the girls but her plump ass gave her a full smooth hourglass figure. She looked terrified but did not struggle. She was placed on the altar, spread-eagled, with her body on an angle so that all could see her face. A pillow was put under back to push up her bosom and make her breasts appear larger. The priest kissed tenderly on the lips and then kissed her breasts and nipples. The little girl was frozen in fear. The kissing progressed down the body to the cunt. The priest moistened the pussy by licking the area. He placed a white linen sheet under the lower torso and legs and the picked up an enormous cross with a shaft thicker than the head of a baseball bat, rubbed gently against the girl's torso and then thrust deeply into the girl. Her back arched and she convulsed slumping into unconsciousness.

The priest pulled out the now bloody end of the cross and blessed the girl's temple, mouth, breasts and cunt with cross motions and then reinserted the cross and thrust it in and out while chanting, for about five minutes and then dislodged the cross, bowed to the unconscious girl and left chanting, “Praise be to our Heavenly Lord.” Blood continue to drip from the vagina, of the meat girl. The girl was taken away a little later, when crowd was distracted by the Paulines pleasuring each other. She wasn't quite dead yet and was sure to make a tasty and tender roaster when she was put into the oven alive, to cook. Offers were already being accepted for her prime cuts.

The crier bowed to the altar and continued, “The Paulines will now be allowed to pleasure each other so that all may assess their skills and charms. After which our pavilion rooms will be opened so that the Paulines may be used to satisfy all your cravings and lust. Since these meat girls were not made available for sampling and pleasuring, during the week, as is customary, we offer this as recompense. The pavilions will open for two hours. The attendants and ushers will be able to assist you in getting the Pauline, of your desire, to your pavilion as expeditiously as possible. As is our custom, the most generous offers will be given priority. Feel free to come down and examine the Paulines and feel free to make use of any one of the pavilions. Of course, if you wish you may also use the arena mats.

The meat girls were divided into three groups and led to the mats in the three sectors where they pleasured each other, in frenzied activity. They had been told that the only way to survive the day was to play the game, to the utmost, and completely satisfy every requirement; that the surest way to live was to acquire a paramour who would buy them and take them to his or her home. The meat girls had no other option but to believe that that was the case and act accordingly.
The audience wasted no time in placing their orders and moving to the arena floor or their closest pavilion. The anticipation had already made many of them extremely horny.

When fifteen minutes was over, the fucking started immediately and for the next two hours, the arena was alive with a cacophony of sounds: screams of passion, pain and ecstasy, loud moans and all manner of grunts, squeals and squeaks. Joe could see humping silhouettes through the sheer pavilion walls. On the arena grounds, many of the patrons were using the opportunity to examine, explore and probe the bodies of the Paulines, some in cruel ways that had to be controlled by the Amazons.

After two hours, the crier announced that the first trial was to start. There was flurry of activity as the proper equipment was brought out and positioned. When the preparations were complete, there was a circular track around the rim of the arena and a series of three rope lines stretching between two of the spoke runways.

The crier explained, “The first trial is the trial of the noose.
The Paulines will be herded around the arena two times and then they will be herded up to a platform where a rope noose will be put around the necks. The rope is short. The other end has already been secured to the rope line. The hands of the Paulines will not be bound and their hands can be used to move them across the rope bridge to the other side.
If a Pauline looses grip of the rope, she will fall and be hanged.
Such a fate would be so fast that it would deprive us of proper entertainment, so the Amazons will remove the Pauline and take her to face the trial of slow impalement.”

The Pauline were chased around the ring, by Amazons wielding whips and lashes, the required two times, and then passed up to the runway, a noose placed over their necks and they were pushed off into space.

All but one Pauline made it across. A pale-white slightly built cutie, with bright deep blue eyes and an angelic face, lost her grip and was hanged. Also the last girl, a busty Latin temptress with thick wavy brown hair, streaked with blonde highlight, was pushed violent back as she attempted to climb back to the runway landing. It had been ordained that at least two Paulines should face the trial of impalement.

The Paulines that had successfully transited the rope bridge were taken away to be cleaned for next phase while the two hanged Paulines were taken down using long poles with hooked ends. They were taken to the spot on the runways for peril two.

The crier explained, “These two Pauline have sore necks but otherwise they are unhurt. They will now undergo the peril of impalement. A spitting pole will be put into their ass hole or vaginal tunnel and the pole has been rigged so that every movement will cause it to penetrate the body more. Of course the Paulines can halt the penetration using their sphincter muscles or vaginal muscles. If they survive to the end of the trial without damage that would ruin or taint their girl meat, they will be returned to the fattening farms. If the chefs, monitoring them, deem that the internal organs have been ruptured, they will intervene and prepare the meat girl for live spit roasting. The Paulines will then be placed on the spits.

The little blonde had the spit in her anus. Her pretty face and the torment, that the cruel punishment would cause, would make her cunt filet worth a fortune, by the time her girl meat was served. The Paulines stood stiffly expecting the worst to happen with their muscles clenched but at the same time knowing they were doomed. Nothing happened, the tips of the spits were dull so they didn't penetrate any further than they had been pushed in, the Paulines were meant to last awhile longer.

The Paulines were cleaned up, this time by a group of young teen cherubs, while the crier announced that the pavilions would reopen for two hours more of debauchery.

After two hours the crier announced, “Trial three. The gauntlet. In this trial, the Paulines will run gauntlets formed by the Amazons. The Amazons will form two lines through which the Paulines will run. Paulines will have to run completely through the gauntlets. The Amazons will not use weapons, only the hands and fists to try to catch or knock down a Pauline. The Amazons will have their range of movement constricted by neck restraints tied to ropes parallel to the pathway. Paulines caught will be given a second chance, by undergoing trial two, the peril of impalement. The gauntlet will be run three times so that each section of the coliseum can enjoy a close view.

The Paulines ran between the lines of the Amazons, to a hue of cries and screams. All told, four Paulines were caught.

The four were taken to be impaled. The impaling apparatus was slightly different than the first. And, the impalements were distributed to each runway so that each runway had two Paulines on it. They crier reiterated the specifics of the trial and four more terrified girls were left to their fates.

The remaining eight Paulines were cleaned and the pavilions open for business again. The flow into and out of the tent was constant.

After two hours, peril four was announced, “This peril is the peril of the roasting pit. A pit of hot coals has been prepared. A narrow log has been placed across the pit for our Paulines to cross over the pit. Any Pauline loosing her balance and falling in has been made meat.
Since we could not install a full hot coal-baking pit in the arena, the Paulines will be retrieved from our pit and baked in our ground charcoal ovens. However we would not want to deprive any of our esteemed audience of the spectacle of the preparation of the meat, so that chore will be done in the arena, before the meat is moved to the baking pits.”

The Paulines, some now crying, were led to a smoking fiery red pit, with a very thin branch across it. Three Paulines fell in. As with the hanging peril, one of the Paulines had been deliberately caused to fall. Preorders for the luau style dinner had been brisk and the management didn't want to disappoint anyone.

The Paulines in the pit realized that there was really no fire; smoke and mirrors, just a mass of ropes to entangle them so that they could not get up. The Amazons extricated the Paulines, knocked them unconscious and laid out their bodies side by side beside the pit, a smorgasbord of colors. The only black girl, a Latin beauty and a tall lanky blonde. It made pretty picture.

Chefs arrived to prepare the meat. The Paulines were wiped clean and then gutted alive. The pain of the gutting knife aroused the Latin into frenzied and she had to be restrained by two Amazons. The blonde girl was aroused by the screaming but merely glanced around, unable to move. The three Paulines were gutted with their hearts and lungs intact so that they would remain alive through their ordeal. The black beauty was shaken awaken and feeling the burning pain in her torso, screamed, ”Kill me, Please kill me.” The Amazons restrained her.

The Paulines were taken one by one to a nearby butcher block, one by one, where their arms were chopped off just above the elbows and their legs chopped off just above the knees. The chefs had tied the areas off with tourniquets so there wasn't a mess. And then the heads were chopped off. The blonde, the Latin and the black girl stared off into the abyss one final time, no longer feeling pain.

The cooks finished removing the internal organs, stuffed the body cavities and stitched them up. The meat was taken to the in-ground roasting pits, layered in palm leaves and piled high with hot coals and sand. The meat was allowed to bake till it was moist and tender long pig.

The five remaining Paulines were mortified and in shock. They meekly submitted to their cleaning with occasional attempts to bolt or woeful sobbing. They had to be tried to the beds in the pavilions, when the pavilions were open, and rather than fuck, the Paulines meekly lay back and let the patrons rape them. Not one person complained, some even offered to pay double for another go or longer time. Rape was a pleasure to them and the show by the pit was a real turn on.

The next trial was announced. Trial by water. The crier explained, “The Paulines will have choice of using their anal sphincters or their vaginal muscles. An enema will be administered and the Paulines have merely to run to the other side of the arena to expel the liquid or a Pauline will have this plug inserted into her vagina and a bucket, attached to the plug, will be filled with water. The Pauline has merely to transit the arena before the bucket falls.”

Of course the final test was impossible, the anuses would be filled to near the rupture point and if the Pauline got to close, she would be tripped or the seemingly small bucket would be weighted with lead and, again, if it looked like a Pauline was going to make it, she would be tripped. The field had already been bisected with wires, which were almost invisible until they were raised. The meat girls had to all go on the flame. Time was slipping away. The meat would not roast sufficiently if the show went on much longer. Some of the dinners were scheduled for mid night but even that might be too soon.

The peril went on. The two Paulines who had chosen enemas didn't even make it half way. The Paulines that chose the water buckets faired almost as poorly, one broke down crying, only a few yards from the start and one other tripped, even without the wires. The fifth Pauline made it; management had decided to make it appear that the final trial was possible. The last Pauline was lauded and feted for a while and went into the luau pit with her head cut off and her limbs shortened, the next day. The guests all said she was delicious and her meat melted in they're mouths.

That left the six impaled girls to deal with. Management debated whether to keep them alive for live spitting and live barbequing or just to pull the plug and let the poles do their job. All impaling devices were, in point of fact, sophisticated spitting machines that were programmed to perform in any manner decided. The Paulines had been put on them so that an appearance of death by impalement would occur; but in fact the spitting pole would barely pass the anus or vagina and more importantly no internal organs would be ruptured, thus avoiding a bloody smelly mess. It was argued that the audience didn't really care as long as they got their girl meat.

The other side argued that the reputation of the resort would suffer, if the show ended in a mess of blood and shit.
And in the end, they won. It was decided that it was the show that mattered. If the patrons just wanted human flesh, it was always available and they wanted a fine dinner of girl meat, the dining room and other restaurants were almost always open for business. They went to a lot of trouble to create illusions, to sate the lust and passion of the customers while ever maintaining a veneer of civilized behavior.

The show would go on as originally planned.
The Amazons went onto the runways and checked the bonds holding the Paulines. They aligned poles along the backs of the girls that were oriented in an identical manner to the poles penetrating the ass or vaginas and secured them to the base of the floor. The crier explained, “The poles are exactly parallel to the poles inside this Paulines. As the poles penetrating the Paulines go in deeper into each of the bodies, you can follow a parallel path of the pole through the body using the reference pole, you can see. This way you can determine the path the internal pole is taking through the Pauline's body.
The movement of the pole upward can be tracked by watching the machine's thrusting movements and the rise of the end of the pole.”
A cover was removed from a small glass window. “Through this window you can see the action of the pole going in, more easily. A computer programme tracks the path so that vital organs were missed and with a little adjustment to the head the tip of the point would pop out of the mouth like manual spitting”, he continued
“The machine is not on yet. We waited so that you could watch the impalement peril of these Paulines without any distractions.”

The machines came to life, noisily, and the Paulines screamed. The poles seemed to rise into the Paulines, as blood streamed from each of their orifices. The machines continued to a din of screams and moans with occasional swearing or pleas for mercy. The poles seemed to rise and the crowd was in pandemonium. An Amazon went the first girl, the fragile little blonde with the angelic face. She pulled back the head, by the long blonde hair, opening the mouth and inserted a tube. The crier explained, “The small tube, put into the mouth of the Pauline, will be pushed down to meet the spit coming up, allowing the Pauline to continue breathing and helping to bypass the heart. Watch for the tip of the spiting pole exiting.” And as the tip seemed to exit, to a cheer, he added, “Success the Pauline has become meat.”

In a like fashion the other Paulines were spitted.

The crier further explained, “The meat is still alive so that it can start roasting alive; this with ensure moist tender meat. However the meat has not been fully cleaned, the internal organs must still be removed; this will be done adjacent to the spit roasting barbeques.
All are invited to watch.”

The Paulines were moved to the spit roasting barbeques, after the crowd had left. They had not been impaled. The mouth tube and short pointed metal stakes were removed from their asses and vaginas. The girls were given the fortified alcohol to drink and taken to the spit roasting area where a small crowd had assembled and with great ceremony, really spitted in the normal manner by two skilled chefs. The alcohol had made the dolcettes drunk and almost senseless. The crowd thought it was the effect of the prolonged impalement.
The chefs used sharp knives, so the meat girls barely moved. All went well. Well past midnight, the meat was served. No one was upset by the wait. The little blonde Pauline was tender, moist and flavorful. Many patrons said it was the best girl meat they had ever tasted.

Joe went with Paul and the other New World executives to the luau. It was on the lawn adjacent to the resort dining room. The crowd was boisterous and wild, fuelled by copious alcohol that flowed freely. The management had made sure that there were lots of play-for-pay party dolls, of all shades of sexual orientation, to satisfy even the most jaded sexual appetite.

The party proceeded apace with Joe taking every advantage he could. He enjoyed the company of a beautiful brunette, who sucked his cock so hard he though she would suck it off. He enjoyed brandy after brandy, till he was staggering around.

By the time the girl meat, dark brown coloured with crisp skin, was served he was flying. Pointing to the uncooked head, which lay along side the platter of steaming female flesh, he giggled, “The little Spanish meat. I hope she tastes as good as she looked”, as his face fell onto his plate. His new friends let him sleep it off, for a while and as the gathering grew sparse, they helped back to his room. And put him to bed.

Joe was starting to come around when he felt hand pulling off his pants, and lifted his head to see a mop of long, curved, dark blonde hair. He staggered up asking, “Who are you.” And plopped back down.

The blonde coyly answer, “I'm your genie and I'm here to grant your every wish.

Joe thought, ‘Room service from the resort. Gee, I hopes its not one of those sex fiends from New World.'

The beautiful blonde began sucking Joe off, as he drifted off. After an hour Joe glanced up at an angelic vision with large sky blue eyes, who was saying to him, “I think you're up and ready to play.” The vision moved toward his face and kissed him. The couple was quickly French kissing, passionately, but with a measured serenity. Sensuality seemed to be the focus on love rather than carnality. Joe was enveloped by her sweet musky smell as she kissed his chest and then raised her breasts to his mouth, pushed one of her engorged pink nipples into his and implored him to suck it. A jet of warm milk squirted down Joe's throat causing him gag, a little, and then he sucked with passion; a little baby clinging to his mother's breast, sucking for life sustaining substance. When that breast was dry, he went to the other, lost in time and place. When Joe had sucked the second breast dry, she mounted him aside his cock and slowly and gently rocked. As the rocking slowly intensified, the minx tried to suck Joe's cock into her as deeply as possible with her vaginal muscles. The blonde lifted her self off Joe and bent to him, kissing him and telling him to make love to her. She helped Joe turn over and mount her. Joe mechanically fucked her, on his sex autopilot. He came in a flood, turned over and went back to sleep. The blonde cleaned Joe off with a towel and went to the bathroom to clean herself. Returning to the bed, she lightly kissed Joe and got into the bed by side him, briefly hugging Joe before she nodded off.

The next morning, Joe got up and looked over to the glowing vision of beauty beside him. It hadn't been a dream. She was there. He studied her face. She was beautiful, a halo of thick dark blonde hair, that curled lushly down to her shoulders, framed her face. The lips move a bit, they were a dull pink, full and wide and symmetrically equal in width and length. They conveyed innocence and youth, and then Joe remembered those startling blue eye that seemed to glow at him in the subdued light of the night. He had to awaken sleeping beauty with a kiss.

The kiss did awaken the blonde and she beamed at with a great big smile and flashed those incredibly sky blue eyes. She cooed, “Good morning, Lover. Is it morning already.”

Joe glared at her, lost in those big blue eyes, unable to talk.
The blonde knew Joe was lost. She could almost, physically, feel his eyes penetrating into her. She broke the spell singing, “I'm going to get cleaned. I'll only be a moment. We have a big day ahead of us.” The vision got out of bed and slowly and majestically made her way to the bathroom showing no concern that she was nude.”
Joe kept staring watching the smooth unblemished lightly tanned skin of the back and the big well-muscled taut ass cheeks move away from him.

Fifteen minutes later the blonde returned with only a wet towel flung her shoulder. To Joe, her breasts were like beacon, they were large, slightly conical but with a full heavy bulge on the underside, a very slight amount of sagging and only a pencil width of space separating them as they rode high on her chest, slightly bouncing. The nipples were a light pink and fully engorged. They dominated her breasts. Joe was salivating and he didn't know why.

Joe stammered, “Who are you? What are you doing here?”

The woman identified herself a Lena Sanchez and she was from New World Traders. As Joe responded with a moan, she giggled saying, “I'm an executive, not a meat girl or play-for-pay girl. I volunteered to be your guide for your visit, and I just couldn't wait to introduce myself. I hope I didn't inconvenience you.” Lena finished drying her self and dropped the towel and moved to her over night bag.

Joe looked away slightly and gushed, “No problem.” Considered and said, ”Was I OK last night? I didn't do anything I shouldn't of, did I?”

Lena giggled and as Joe turned back to her, she was reaching behind her back to fasten her bra said, “No you were a perfect gentleman.” And after snapping the hooks into place she clutched her breasts lifting them in her hands saying, “But you drained these dry.”

The two broke out into laughter, the ice completely broken now. Lena continued to dress putting on a simple floral mini-dress, over her lacy t-back, skimpy panties and put on white high heels. She picked up her small over night grooming kit and headed for the bathroom, again. Suddenly she turned back to Joe and with blushing bright cheeks said, “I hope I didn't embarrass you. I should have dressed in the bathroom. I'm a single girl, not used to having strange men around.”

Joe blushed back, assuring Lena that it was OK. Wondering if Lena was really embarrassed or merely showing off her magnificent body to him. He intended to find out.
Lena emerged fifteen minutes later looking even more radiant chiming, “How do I look?”
Curtsied a little and beamed when Joe complimented her.

Joe completed his grooming in fifteen minutes and the couple was off.
They drove in Lena's Audi conversable to their New World site, stopping to get a quick breakfast and some aspirin for Joe's now pounding head.

The site was small with only two buildings; a well cared for modern large brick house and a large Quonset style hut. The grounds around the house were well-tended green lawn while the Quonset hut was amid rough brush with a walkway to the door.
Lena led Joe into the house, where he was introduced to the other principals of New World Trading, by Paul and group chatted amicably for a while.
An accountant brought out the books and proceed to make his presentation. Joe listened, not really knowing what the guy was talking about. He was no accountant.
Joe eventually convinced the execs, to let him tour their facility despite their many excuses and reasons for him not to do so, at that time.
Led by Paul, Joe and the self-designated tour guide, Lena, set off to the hut.

As the door opened, Joe herd screaming and saw two men whipping a suspended girl.
The men stopped immediately but the girl continued to cry.
Joe scanned the room and quickly focused on three piles of thrashing pink brown skin.
There were nude girls rolling around in bundles of squirming arms, legs, torso and other body parts. When he could finally look away from the body piles he could see two couples in intimate embrace and two or three girl masturbating. They appeared to be young teens ranging in age from about fifteen to twenty years old.

Lena was apologizing and Paul was yelling at the men. Lena pulled Joe out the door, while Paul stayed to lecture the guards. Joe assured them that it was no big deal and that, on a farm, one couldn't control all the animals, all the time. He asked to be permitted to examine the meat girls but Paul resisted and begged for the opportunity to prepare things so that he could do his inspection the next day. Lena kept Joe busy for the rest of the day, treating him to sumptuous seafood diner at a nearby posh restaurant.

Lena drove Joe back to the resort asking if he wanted her to have dinner with him and later go out. Joe begged off, saying he was tired and wanted to turn in early, cautioning Lena to make sure no more girls would be sent over for his enjoyment.
None were and Joe did turn in early.

Lena picked up Joe the next morning and this time; he did make his tour of the Quonset hut. The guards were in neat uniforms and the girls were clean and groomed, dressed in brief white slips. Lena undressed them, as Joe did his meat girl examination taking care to do a totally professional job; rubbing where needed, pinching lightly, here and there, weighing breasts and ass cheeks, checking the elasticity and firmness of skin, in various places, etc; not doing tests that were unnecessary or overtly sexual in nature. He was sure Lena was impressed. He didn't think anything was out of the ordinary. They were representative of the stock sent north, earlier. His only lasting impressions were of a cute baby-faced, blonde girl with blue eyes and a pixie-like, Latin sprite with a big smile.

The rest of the week was equally uneventful. Joe's only concern was a nagging feeling that he was missing something important. There were only twenty girls in the hut and Paul had earlier mentioned a shipment of six girls was being prepared for shipment, north and since the spectacles and festivals seem to consume about eight to ten meat girls, each time, there seemed to be shortage. Paul had tried to explain that their main ranching facility was further inland, requiring days to get to, because of the poor roads. It was an effective and cheap security arrangement and one of reasons that they could supply such high quality meat girls at such a low price. Joe was buying that reasoning for now but he intended to nose around some more.

Lena played guide all week and by Thursday they were inseparable. The ate all their meals together, in expensive restaurants with Lena always picking up the tab, saying the company was paying and it was on her expense account. They never went to a restaurant that served girl meat and when Joe suggested one, Lena always had a better beef place or chicken place or a seafood place. They did the nightlife like courting couple and they made love every night. Lena also stayed every night. Their lovemaking was, as before, passionate but gentle and caring. They celebrated each other sensuality and sexuality. They probed each other's bodies to find new ways to please each other and reach new heights of ecstasy. Joe was falling in love and he was sure Lena was too.

As the week came to close Joe agreed to pass on a favourable report or as he put it “a report showing no serious problems or barriers to a long term agreement”. The execs were satisfied and presented him with a ticket to the final festival.
Joe was disappointed there weren't two tickets; he would have liked to take Lena. When he asked if she was going, she turned away, so Joe didn't pursue the subject. Perhaps she's angry because she wasn't invited, he thought.
Then he remembered that Lena didn't want to talk about the last spectacle either.
Lena left, right after they arose, Saturday morning, and bid Joe have a good time.
When Joe asked if they were to dine together after the festival or if he could meet her later, she declined saying she had previous plans. Joe wondered if he had once again received a Trojan horse from New World Trading.

Let the Games Begin

Joe arrived about a half hour early for the final extravaganza in the series of resort festivals. Paul had told him earlier that this was to be a Roman style girl gladiator fight, to the death. He also mentioned that if Joe wished, he could sample the offerings of the warriors but the demand for those pleasuring sessions was extremely popular and the bidding would be high. Paul said he wished he could afford it, because from all accounts, when the meat girl was told that in a few hour, her girl meat would be digesting in the patron's stomach, her ultimate destiny fulfilled, she responded by going into a frenzy of lust and passion, producing an orgasmic experience, unrivalled by any other.
He said that the rumour was that the bids for the final coupling with the Warrior Queen, the meat girl that had been pleasured the most and at the highest prices for her charms, had reached a record, especially since the evening had been set aside for the participants to prepare themselves for their starring performances. Moreover, the rumor was that the Warrior Queen had always been masked during the lovemaking and was believed to be Crista.

Joe thought, “This must be some event, the traffic around the pleasuring tents is still frenzied, I'm glad Lena was such an accommodating partner for me, last night or I might be in line too.”

In due course, five women entered the court, escorted by four Amazons and followed a bevy of cute nymphets. The women wore black girl meat leather, semi-cut push-up bras that allowed for a full display of their rouged nipples. In some a cases, the bright pink of the woman's tits was the only thing that differentiated that woman's nipples from the other nipples that studded their bras. They wore black meat girl leather aprons that barely covered their pubic areas and left their asses fully uncovered. The aprons were studded with tanned leather dolcette cunts carefully spread open to display their maximum finery. Paul whispered to Joe, “I bet those costumes the warriors are wearing will start a bidding war.”

The women wore gladiator style helmets that hid their faces.
Amongst the four Amazons, Joe recognized Ilsa and Sonya.
The nymphets were all devastatingly cute, with innocent baby faces and masses of long curly blonde hair highlighted with brown steaks. They wore short unblemished white togas that hung to just under their bare shaven cunts and left a plump white breast bare. Their nipples also shone of bright red colouring.

The group paraded to the altar and arrayed themselves into position, with a warrior maiden standing directly in front of the altar, at its mid point, and the other warrior maidens standing in two pairs in front of her, widely spaced. The nymphets stood in a casual line at the back of the altar. The Amazons took up positions forming a box around the other females.

The same crier that had presided over The Hunt came out and sang out, “We thank for sharing in our festival and pray that our efforts will entertain you and sate your appetites and passions.”
“Let the games begin” The horns and trumpets blared.
“In keeping with out customs we will now make our offering to our lord creator.”
“Please bring the appointed one to the altar.” Two Amazons strode over to one of the nymphets and stripped off her toga, leaving her nude except for her white high heel shoes.” The Amazons dragged the struggling nymphet to the altar and bound her, spread-eagled, across it. Then Amazons resumed their positions.
“This chosen one was the beauty that pleased us most during the week with her youthfulness, beauty and talents. The Gods rejoice at our sacrifice, at giving such a one to them.”
“For the next two hours any of you that so desire can offer their vital fluids to the Gods, using the chosen one as a vehicle. Let the virgins act as our intermediaries.”
“First, let us initiate the virgins.”

Four handsome men, including Saul, marched out, clad in gladiator uniforms, carrying padded backless chairs. The warrior maidens assisted the men, blowing them until all had erections and putting condoms on the penises. The men then walked over to one of the nymphets, cradled her in his arms and carried her back to the chair, placing her in a spread-eagle position. The warrior maidens kissed their nymphets in turn; and then the men began their brutal assaults on the cunts of the little cuties. The girls thrashed and screamed as if in agony, noisily climaxing with a loud shrill ear-piercing scream of pain and pleasure. The men flipped the nymphets over and brutalized their anuses, in the same manner, with the same results. As the men withdrew, the nymphets could be seen to be quietly sobbing. A bevy of young cherubs, naked except for rings of white lace around their ankles and wrists, all showing bright pink fully engorged large nipples on small budding breasts, entered carrying basins of water and towels.

Upon their arrivals, at the various chairs, the warrior maidens undressed their nymphets, some wiping away tears, some kissing their girls and then, as one, the warrior maidens wiped the chairs with the nymphets gowns and waved the clearly blood stained garments, like flags to the audience. The audience cheered even through they all knew the nymphets had not been virgins and, indeed, many of onlookers had enjoyed the sexual favors of their favorite cutie during the weeklong build up to this festival. The warrior maidens then cleaned the sweet young beauties, making a show of sensuality and sexuality, in all that they did. The sounds of lovemaking wafted through the air through the coliseum sound system.

As the cleansing of the nymphets neared completion, the crier called out, “Offerings can now be made.” And he pointed to four tent pavilions, sided with sheer curtains.

Each warrior maiden picked up her nymphet and cradled the nymphet in her arms. The nymphets were carried to the pavilions and placed inside. Where upon, men and women began to enter the tents and could be seen, in silhouette, to be having sex with the nymphets. As the first person to finish left a pavilion, a warrior maiden stationed at that pavilion, entered the tent and emerged cradling the nymphet in her arms. The little nymphet was taken to the altar and placed upon it, her legs were spread and the Warrior Queen penetrated the girl's cunt with a dildo and then took the glistening wet dildo and inserted it into the vagina of the spread-eagled sacrificial offering. The beautiful sacrificial offering arched her back to force the thrust of the dildo deeply into her cunt and let out aloud moan of pleasure. After thrusting the dildo in and out of the sacrificial offering, a few times, the dildo was returned to spot on the altar from which it had been taken. In the meantime, one of the adolescent cherubs cleaned the nymphet and the warrior maiden returned the nymphet to her pavilion to accept another offering.

This procedure was repeated for the allotted two hours.

The crier announced that the period for offering gifts to the Gods had ended.
The warrior maidens carried back their nymphets to their chairs and the nymphets were cleaned sensually and erotically by the adolescent cherubs. As the cherubs withdrew, the women reassembled at their posts.

The crier announced that the warrior maidens and the nymphets would be allowed to show their gratitude to the chosen one for her gift, to all of them.
An orgy of female lust and passion ensured. An ever-mounting crescendo of carnal ecstasy, accompanied a riotous display of ever moving, ever rubbing breasts, asses, arms legs pussies and all other female parts.
After a half hour, the crier announced that the period for giving thanks was over. The females all returned to their appointed positions without delay.

The crier announced that the time had come for the chosen one to be made into food for the Gods.
“Our chosen one will be made into divine sustenance for our Creators. And that we might all partake of her blessed flesh.
She will be raised to her heaven, in an ecstasy of love.
To guide her on this quest, our noble Warrior Queen will use all her inexhaustible lusts and passions.
And the handmaidens, of the chosen one, will accompany her on her journey to her ultimate orgasm.”

The nymphets were then moved, by the warrior maidens, to the corners of the altar and nooses placed over their heads. The hanging ropes were attached to scaffold rods that had been pulled out of the altar corners and extended so that their end points were well away from the altar.

In the meantime the Warrior Queen was doing a sensual highly erotic strip. Finally she was nude, except for her black girl meat leather thigh boots and her helmet. The Warrior Queen climbed the altar and flagrantly displayed her body. She continued to rub her breasts and pussy, sensuously and erotically, until all the nymphets were secured to their nooses and being held, by the warrior maidens.

It could be Crista thought Joe, “The body did looked similar but the breasts were a fuller, bigger. And, the body was smooth and unblemished with no freckles. But her breasts could have been pumped up with meat girl breast milk and she could be in body makeup.”

The Warrior Queen moved her masked helmet away from her mouth, a little, and knelt to kiss the chosen one, a sloppy moist passionate French kiss. This was the signal for the altar to rise. As the altar began to rise, the Warrior Queen began to make love with the chosen one. A loving sensual display of licking, gentle sucking formed a counterpoint to the taut ropes lifting the nymphets off the ground, by their throats. Soft moans and sighs of pleasure intermixed with choking sounds and forced muted screams.
One nymphet was even holding the rope to relax the noose but she was pulled back sharply, by her warrior. The other three nymphs let their arms hang unbound, at their sides.

But, almost everyone's attention was focused on the two females atop the altar.
The Warrior Queen was now a frenzied whirlwind moving all over and all around. Into and out of all the sexual parts of the sacrificial offering and the young beauty seemed totally gone, moaning loudly and writhing in ecstasy. Methodologically the warrior attacked the clitoris, ass hole and the vagina to induce the tiny thing to spasmodic clitoral, anal and G-spot ORGASMS. The wild woman rubbed her pussy over the subdued girl for what seemed an eternity, finally grunting with the satisfaction of her orgasm.
The warrior moved her mask aside, again, and kissed the nymphet, tenderly, telling the chosen one that it was time to fulfill her destiny and become the food of Gods and all mortal men.

Those close enough, could see a radiant smile break over the face of the radiant CHOSEN ONE.

As one of four hung nymphets gurgled, the Warrior Queen rose and masturbated herself to her G-spot climax. She belted on a strap-on dildo and mounted the chosen one in sexual penetration. The little chosen one arched to engulf the hard thrust and pulled it deep inside her. The two continued in a wild display of deep thrusts, noticeably climaxing. Then the Warrior Queen wrapped hand around the sacrificial offering and began to violently strangle the little girl. The chosen one responded with frenzied writhing and bucking around the dildo until her body convulsed in spasm and she slumped motionless. The Warrior Queen continued choking and fucking violently. Joe thought out loud, “Well if that isn't Crista, she would have loved that performance.”

Finally the Warrior Queen stopped; put her hand over the heart of the petit girl and rose atop the altar tearing off her helmet and mask yelling as loudly as she could, “Our Chosen one is now meat!” The crowd broke in to pandemonium.

It was Crista in all her glory.

Crista was helped down from the altar by two Amazons. The Amazons now followed her to the front of the altar where a casual line formed with Crista in the middle flanked on either side by two warrior maidens. The Amazons were positioned one step back, at both ends.

The crier stepped out into the limelight to announce the rules of this contest.

“Our warriors maidens will battle in one-on-one combat for our entertainment. They will be paired off into fighting couples, by lot. The winners of the two matches will then fight each other. The Warrior Queen will be spared the inconvenience of these two preliminary rounds and she will then fight that winner. A prize will be awarded to the winner, at our whim.”

“The fights will be done using fists and short blades to incapacitate one's opponent.
Incapacity of a warrior will be finalized upon presentation of a token, placed in each warrior's vagina, to our priest.” He pointed to the man in red robes.
“Should a token dislodge itself from a vagina, the maiden may reposition it or the adversary try to take it. However, to win a match, one must both incapacitate one's opponent and retain her token for presentation to our holy father.
There is to be a time limit of fifteen minutes after which the contest will crease. At that time a token taken from an opponent by any means, will be sufficient to win that match. In all other situations the winner will be chosen by the sound of the crowd.
The audience may, at any time, disqualify a combatant by din of their voices.
Violations of the rules will also be subject to disqualification.”

“All losers are to be spitted alive, for live roasting, as meat, in the BBQ pits.
All bodies of losers must be deemed to meet strict standards, as set by our chefs
Injury to the flesh or cutting of skin are amongst the many prohibitions that you all have been previously warned of.
If the body is deemed unsuitable the victor will be disqualified and the result will be reversed.
Good fortune to all.”

The pairs were set and the two pairs fought. And although the warrior maidens fought with zeal and enthusiasm, the audience was bored. They knew the outcome was meaningless. All four women would likely go to the roasting pit, at least three them, this round and although the women were beautiful, there was little of interest was being accomplished, except the toughening of their flesh. Most of them preferred to relive the last act in their minds or watch the nymphets expire. Those little beauties were going to succulent and tender.

Some watched as the blonde hair was removed from a little nymphet. She had expired and her wig was no longer necessary. The only decorations that, now, mattered to this girl meat were her breasts, ass and cunt; for which some diners would pay a fortune

Finally two of the warriors had been eliminated. One had been knocked on the head senseless. OK, since the bump was hidden by her dark hair. And, the other, a busty blonde, had been choked into unconsciousness without killing her.

The bodies of the fallen were displayed to the crowd. The crowd came alive as the spitting carts rolled in and after a transit of the small arena, the Amazons restrained the busty blond and vivacious brunette, to racks along side the spitting carts. The fallen warrior maidens had been tied to the racks, spread-eagled, and the racks sloped so that their lush bodies were easy to see. Warrior maidens were generally older than most meat girls. They tended to have better developed bodies, which, with the fattening process, bloomed into very full figured, chubby, soft bodies. Their fat content was much higher; offering more marbled flesh to somewhat offset their tougher texture.

Older meat girls, with such beautiful faces were often plucked from the processing line at the smokehouses to be used in spectacles, such as The Games, and their girl meat was usual cooked in a manner to match the flesh of their younger, more tender sisters. They were immensely popular in BBQ pit restaurants where they flesh was slow cooked till it fell of the bone.
And, that was to be the fate of these two beauties. They would be turned to girl meat on spit and slowly roasted for hours, to satisfy late night dinners in one of the Resort's after hours cafes.

The meat girls had to be put on the spit quickly. Their vanquishers immediately set to work cleaning the lush full bodies, to the disappointment of the crowd, more for efficiency than lust. The little cherubs, who were helping, did add some passion and lust but they were usually pushed aside, before things could develop. Pleasuring of the meat girls was almost nonexistent, as the two victorious warriors wanted to prepare to battle each other.

Amazons were called upon to do the gutting and spitting for fear that a hasty spitting would kill the meat girls and maybe even ruin the flavor of the meat

This time, crowd would see a gutting in full view, brutally carried out. An Amazon ripped opened the body cavity without mercy and yanked out handfuls of intestine throwing them to the ground. A hose appeared to wash out the gristly remains. A container of a compound was used to seal bleeders and the cavity walls. The moaning, which followed the screams of anguish when the knife first penetrated, were a sign that the process had been done successful.

Two Amazons successfully helped each other; first the Amazons woman-handled the blonde to the spiting cart; then restrained her in the proper position and finally thrusting the tip of the pole out the mouth, without causing damage to the heart or lungs.

The other two Amazons similarly spitted the brunette.

Moments after the spitted girl meat was taken off, to the roasting pits, by attendants and spitting carts moved away, the third match began. It was an uninspired shoving and pushing match that only reached the intensity of a roll in the sand. The warriors were already exhausted. The crowd booed and then one of the warriors stood tall while the other lay in a pile at her feet.

This time the Amazons did the cleansing and spitting trying to make look like they were assisting the Eurasian winner. Sonya even managed to eject some sexual heat into the action with a hot tongue attack on the meat girl's breasts and cunt that climaxed with the red haired Amazon thrusting her open hand into the ass of the meat girl, to the meat girl's ear-splitting screaming return to reality. The crowd loved that and roared.

As that third meat girl was taken away, the crier announced the final match. He announced that the warriors would honour one another, a final time, as Crista stripped off hers few garments and the other warrior meekly followed. Then Crista attacked, in a violent sexual assault of female rape. When Crista brushed away the meat girl's attempts to ward her off, Crista used that, as a sign that she could violate any part of the meat girl's body, at her will. She went after the breasts and cunt mercilessly, stopping only when a trickle of blood flowed. Crista attacked the meat girl's vagina with her breast until streams of breast milk, mixed with vaginal blood were, messily, evident.
Sitting aside the fallen body, Crista ground her pussy into the meat girl's tits, breasts and thighs, finally yelling out in orgasmic pleasure, astride the meat girl's big white ass.
Her crowd was cheering in pandemonium as Crista stood up in triumph.

As the other warrior staggered to her feet, the crier started giving his introduction for the last match. Then the meat girl wobbled and fell back down. The crier stopped and gazed at the two women and announced, “The contest has been decided. The winner is our Warrior Queen Crista”. A chant of “Crista, Crista” rose threw the crowd, standing in all her nude splendor, Crista beamed.

Ilsa and Sonya rushed out to secure the fallen meat girl to the rack and they quickly cleaned the moaning meat girl. Crista seemed distracted, letting the audience know that she felt cleaning her victim was beneath her, but when Sonya, with a sly grin on her face, began licking the meat girl's tits, Crista pushed the Amazon away, coyly and gently licking and then sucking the same nipple. Crista softly sucked the other nipple and then gently kissed her way to the meat girl's red streaked pussy. She stopped to nip the tip of the clitoris and suck the labia. She pushed a single finger up the cunt and then withdrew the finger. She rose up and gently kissed the lips of the meat girl's mouth and then turned away. The crowd was stunned and quiet.

Then Crista pointed to the spitting table, motioning where she wanted it. She directed Ilsa and Sonya on to arrange the meat girl on to the cart, into the classic spitting position with the ass high and the head resting on the edge. Crista made a show of completely examining everything was proper and to her satisfaction. She got a damp towel and wiped the whole body. At one point she tweaked a nipple and then, discovering that no milk would flow, she got tub, threw out the water and milked her own big nipples. After about fifteen minutes, during which she ignored the crowd, she got out the syringes and began pumping her breast milk into the tits of the meat girl.

She got the biggest bowl she could see and then assembled a few other containers; bringing them to the spitting table. She got her knives and honed them dramatically. With the chef knife, the blonde vixen smoothly cut open the belly. The knife was so sharp and the cut so smooth that the meat girl did not react. The guts were unceremoniously dumped into the large tub and the body cavity treated to minimize the damage.

Crista surveyed her work and smiled.

She motioned for Amazons to rejoin her with the spitting pole.
Shortly after cleaning the anal aperture, with exaggerated care, Crista thrust the pole into the meat girl's body cavity and slowly pushed until she met resistance. She stopped, had Sonya hold the end of the pole and checked the body cavity, reaching in to make minute correction of the path of the pole, while directing Sonya. Finally, Crista returned to the ass and pushed the pole until it emerged from the meat girl's mouth. Her voice rang out as Crista announced, “Now she is meat”.

Applause and cheers rang out.

Crista curtsied and departed the arena to her fans' cheers.

After the applause abated, the crier announced, “Queen of the Warrior Maidens, Crista has been invited to join our glorious Amazon guard.

She thanks all.

She would love to make her body and soul available to all of you. She asks that you enjoy the pleasures and passion she has for all of you.”

Joe, along with a multitude of others, grabbed at his cell phone to put in his bid for a pleasure session with Crista.

A Meat Girl's Story

Joe returned from the final resort spectacular in a somber mood. The highs and lows of the dramatic events had drained him. His concern about Lena and what her real motives had been, gnawing at him, throughout the day. Was she trying to influence him to make a favourable report? Did she have any feelings for him? Did he love her?

Lena Tells Joe the Truth

Joe tried to call Lena all evening. After returning to his room his only concern was Lena. But, she wasn't answering or wasn't home. Wearily, he went to bed around midnight resigned to never seeing Lena again.

Sunday dawned brightly and Joe looked over the pillows, expecting to see Lena. He had grown used to waking up and seeing her beautiful features smiling back at him. It had only been two days, but to Joe, it was already normal for Lena to be there. He missed seeing her, thinking for a while, that she was in the bathroom and then it hit him his blonde guardian angel was gone. Joe dressed, packed and went down to check out.

In the lobby Lena greeted him, wishing him a good morning and asking if he had a good night. Joe beamed back. She was wearing casual attire; cut off jeans and an oversize T-shirt.

Lena asked what time he was leaving. She asked if she could take him to the airport, and make a stop on the way. She wanted to show him, what was really going on with New World Traders and why they had been so evasive during the week. Of course Joe was only concerned with the prospect of spending time with his honey.

The bags were thrown into the trunk and the couple set off. An hour later, the yellow car pulled into a dilapidated farm. There was the old farmhouse and three Quonset style huts

All were sadly in need of repair. Lena opened a door to a mess. Garbage and litter was strewn everywhere. There were piles of writhing bodies like those on the floor of the New World hut and there were a lot more dirty naked girls, masturbating or licking each other. And some of the girls were tiny, less than five years old.

A guard strode to them and Lena greeted him, putting him at ease, saying that she was showing the gringo the girls. He was a buyer.

The guard left as Lena said, “This is one of three buildings, here. They are all like this, squalid and filthy. This is where the girls are kept. See them fucking, they feed them chemicals to make them super horny and train them on how to fuck. They condition the girls to think the only thing of importance is fucking. They brainwash them, so that, that's all they do.”

Lena painted a picture of sordid sex and inhuman sexploitation of girls as young as five years old. She told of kidnapping, rape and murder of foreign women. She told him that New World bribed and blackmailed officials to keep in business.

Joe was sympathetic but the farmer and businessman in him spoke, when he told her that the girls were meat girls and only subhuman animals and that the living conditions of the New World compounds, while not the best, were adequate for a third world location.

The legal problems were a concern of the government, not of him.

He did say that the use of drugs was of concern but if the drugs were stopped a couple of months before the meat girls were shipped north and the bodies allowed to clean themselves of all the residues, that it was acceptable farming practice. Joe questioned her more intensely, when she said that all manner of drugs were used, until just prior to shipping and masking agents were used intensively. And that worst of all, designer “Venus “ drugs were used. Joe knew that “Venus” drugs, were rumored to be used, as an aphrodisiac, with a side effect of producing a great increase of estrogen that enhanced female sex traits and body parts. That explained the body shape of the New World meat girls and the behavior of some of them, like little black-haired meat girl. Use of “Venus” drugs was illegal and subject to the penalty of conversion to meat girl status, for women using them. This would mean that the New World meat girls could not be brought into the country legally.

Then Joe asked what Lena's connection to New World really was and whether she was really an exec; or a play-for-pay girl sent to influence him. She saddened saying that she did work for New World in a minor capacity and that they had recruited her to seduce him.

Joe was crest fallen.

She said she was attracted to him from day one and her feelings deepened through out the week, and that was why she had decided to fess up. She didn't want him to get into trouble, for submitting a report that she felt was so filled with lies. She confided that she thought she was in love with him.

When Joe insisted on knowing what she really did, she finally sobbed, “I taught the girls how to fuck!” and then burst into tears.

Joe hugged her.

When Lena had calmed down, Joe asked her, if she would be in trouble she replied, “Those men are not nice. They're criminals but maybe they won't know. And, I decided yesterday, that if I saved even one of the little ones, it would be worth it.”

Joe looked into his lover's big sad blue eyes, into her soul. There was no way he would allow his lover to be in peril. He asked why she worked for the men and then, offered to take her back with him.

Lena perked up and said. “I have no money. I don't have any skills. What else can I do but sell myself as a prostitute? At least it's a job. What would I do, if I went with you?”

Joe said he would take care of her and try to get her a job but it would be hard because she wasn't a citizen.

Her big blue eyes brightened as she told him that, she originally from the states and that she had been born and raised there, and that she had been lured to the island by dreams of fame and fortune.

That settled it and Joe took Lena home.

Lena Meets Linda

Lena stayed with Joe for a while and the first few weeks were wonderful but Lena grew restless and wanted something to do. Joe was increasingly preoccupied with concerns at work and was torn between Lena and Linda.

While chatting at work, Linda complained to Joe that she needed to find a woman for the Dungeon and she was finding it difficult because most of the possible candidates were too scared to take the job, because of the government harassment, lately. There was a looming threat that the government was going to make it illegal for women to make money, engaging in BDSM activities and that if legislation was passed it would be a crime, subject to meat girl conversion. Linda wasn't concerned, knowing that many of her clients were directly connected to big government and would never let anything stand in the way of their pleasures.

Joe knew that no real sex was involved in the warden position, contrary to public opinion.

Linda never engaged in sex unless it was on her terms with someone she wanted, and even then, it was a very rare occurrence. She would always, guiltily, tell Joe after or ask him before, if it was OK, even though they were not married.

Joe passed the idea past Lena and convinced her it was a honourable job.

He told Linda that he knew someone that might be interested and asked Linda to talk to his friend's friend.

Linda agreed and the two met.

To make a long story short, Lena joined the Dungeon Wardens.

Shortly after, Lena got her own place, saying that she needed her own space to get her priorities in order and that in any case, Joe was better off without her. Because of her sordid past, she wasn't good enough for him. The theme of her not being good enough was a constant, no matter what Joe said. Moreover, Joe knew that Lena didn't make friends with anyone else but her dungeon colleagues and never dated, so he resolved to stick by Lena no matter what.

Lena agreed to be Joe's mistress and the two met, at least every, Wednesday night to indulge their fantasies. The sessions started off innocently enough with a loving mom–pop fuck, but when a party room came available for their use, the real fun started. In about six months they regularly used a free party room, as their fantasies got wilder and more fantastic. Lena often wondered how it had gotten so wild but she always thought the sex was so good; Joe loved it so much; no one was ever really hurt; and it gave the chosen meat girls a respite from their cruel fates.

Linda knew that Joe and Lena were an item but after initial angst, she realized that the events would allow her to freely peruse her dreams while leaving Joe happy. Linda also realized that Lena tingled her pussy and that she would like nothing better than to fuck Lena.

On her birthday Linda got her wish.

Linda was instructed to meet Joe at the party room wearing her favorite sexy lingerie under her clothes.

Lena had spent the afternoon styling Linda's hair and doing Linda's make up. And when Lena was finished Linda looked like a sex goddess and she knew it. Lena left without preening herself.

Joe took Linda to a birthday diner and then returned to the playroom telling her had prepared an intimate evening of pleasure for her.

Joe helped Linda undress to her lingerie. Linda was dressed only in her black lace bra, two sizes two small so that her breasts seemed to be breaking loose, her tiniest back panties that really covered nothing, and her black high heels. He undressed, donning a wine robe.

The couple entered to see Lena in her briefest black lingerie sprawled spread-eagle across the bed with leg legs spread wide apart, masturbating under her panties, moaning quietly. Joe cleared his throat and said that her had a present for her, a new sex slave.

And led Linda across to Lena with a leash attached to a neck restraint collar. Lena kissed Linda passionately and then demurely asked, “Can I exam my new toy?”

“She is your sex slave. Do with her as you wish?”

Lena removed Linda's bra, “Umm. Her breasts are so big. They're so soft and have such a nice shape. Too bad mine aren't as nice,

And her nipples are so puffy. See how they swell as I rub them and they taste so good in my mouth. I can't resist sucking them. Come on Joe, taste them. Suck them. May be if we suck them hard enough we can get some milk.”

Lena moved down Linda's body licking everywhere. Probing and licking, cleaning the belly button. “Joe keep on sucking Linda's nipples, I like them engorged”

“See, she has woman's pussy. So experienced. I'm sure its seen lots of action. Her slit is so cute I can't resist sticking a finger in her pussy but let's warm it up, it would ashamed to mar such a masterpiece.” Lena started to lick and tongue the whole pussy with wet soft caresses of her tongue, moaning quietly. Linda was soon moaning too. Joe's mouth found hers; Joe added Linda's mouth to his targets of interest. In the mean time, Lena continued using every skill and technique in her formidable bag of tricks on Linda's clit, labia, ass hole, G-spot, etc that she could until she had Linda writhing in ecstasy. Her movements were long, soft and sensuous. Then Lena allowed Linda to fuck her, “Slave show me what you can do.” Lena directed Linda's with begging. “Oh that feels so good. Please lick my clit. Please deeper. Harder. Joe was right you are the best cunt licker around”, ever stroking Linda's ego with compliments. And Linda responded in kind with soft, slow intense lovemaking.

Joe remained an outsider; this phase was for the two loves of his life to enjoy each other, as much as he had enjoyed their lovemaking

Linda and Lena brought themselves to the brink of orgasm when Lena gently pulled away and said, “Slave the night is young and we have much to do. Linda looked to Joe, expecting him to take over and fuck her and Lena. But Lena handed her a golden goblet of a syrupy sweet liquid saying, “Please drink this, slave; it will inflame your desires and passions so that we may raise each other to ecstasy. It is my own elixir of love.”

Linda felt a warm slightly alcoholic burn down her throat to her stomach.

Lena began kissing her again and the pushed a buzzer and an Amazon entered carrying a beautiful blonde nymph into the room. The girl posed herself spread eagle in the arms of the Amazon. The Amazon said, “I was told to decorate your room” and took the silent nymph to a small altar and laid the beautiful little girl across the slightly sloped platform.

And departed saying, “Please let me know when you are ready for the virgin princess.”

Lena took Linda in hand and walked her to the little nymphet, who was scantily clad in white lace with flowers in her hair. The bare legs were spread showing gold love eggs buzzing in the little cutie's twin orifices, and she moaned quietly to the buzz of the vibrators. Lena led Linda through an examination of the little nymph always complimenting the little girl and extolling the virtue of each part, saving the best complements for girl's most overtly sexual parts. Linda joined in and they called over Joe to show him the wonders they had discovered. When they probed, it was gently in a loving manner.

Lena led Linda through a leisurely sexual exploration of the little girl who seemed to get more beautiful as the love potion, they had taken, took effect. The little nymph came to a satisfying climax and cooed and seemed to doze off, yawning to stretch her body into a pleasing pose on the altar. Lena kissed Linda and led her back to the bed. Lena asked if Linda was ready to help Joe lift the virgin princess into womanhood, and then she buzzed for the Amazon to bring in the virgin.

The virgin was tiny, about eighteen or nineteen years old, dressed in a white mini gown that left a breast bare. The breast was medium size for her body but well shaped, a short flattened cone that ended in a pink puffy nipple.

She had on shear silk panties through which her pubic slip showed and a sparsely haired cunt.

She had a ring of flowers on her long soft curvaceous blonde hair.

Her face was a vision of innocence and purity that shone of youth and vitality.

The Amazon, who was carrying virgin cradled in her arms, placed the virgin in the middle of the bed with her blonde tresses framing the beautiful visage.

Lena beckoned Linda to help her examine the virgin and prepare her for her initiation.

The examination was much the same as the one on the nymph but longer, more detailed and more complimentary and, most importantly, involving overt sexual examination. The two beautiful women kissed the virgin everywhere, seeming to try to outdo each other, nipples were sucked raw, and when the virgin cried, she was told, “A little pain is always involved but you're not hurt and didn't it feel wonderful while we were dong it” or “just relax. This will soon make your orgasm more pleasurable.” Always complimenting the sweet thing and letting her know to expect a little pain.

The two women giggled and said that they wanted to show the virgin their favorite clitoral masturbation techniques and then did so, taking the little virgin to brink of orgasm.

They rubbed the entrance to the vagina and collected some liquid on their fingers and offered it to her virgin saying, “This is your female elixir, your womanly essence, that men crave and drives then wild, taste it and see if it drives you wild. Doesn't taste good. It will taste better and better every time you taste it. It will turn your pain into unspeakable pleasure.”

“Time to become a woman.” Joe was called over and Lena and Linda blew him to an erection. Then Lena told the virgin to touch herself and smear her vaginal fluid on Joe's cock. He gently kissed the virgin and thanked for her gift of her maidenhead. Joe started rubbing his cock around the vagina making sure to stimulate the clitoris and labia gradually building the intensity until the virgin was moaning in pleasure. Then he turned up the intensity making a conscious effort to cause pain. When the little virgin started to cry that he was hurting her, he jammed the penis into forcefully, eliciting a scream of pain. Lena had moved to restrain the little virgin by her shoulders. He thrust violently and deeply until he came to orgasm. Lena, in the mean time, had whipped self into a frenzied passion and wrapped her hands around the throat of the virgin and was strangling the cutie. The virgin was thrashing and bucking. As Joe climaxed, she let out a cry of ecstasy that was echoed by Lena and even the ”decoration”. Then Lena, released her hands, allowing the virgin to slump back to the bed, unmoving and silent. Joe kissed Lena in front of a shocked Linda. Linda had never seen Joe so violent and she was sure Lena had choked the girl to death.

Lena whispered to Linda. “All is not what it seems. Stay with us. Trust us.”

Joe took the virgin's body to the other altar in the room and displayed her in the same manner as the decoration. And then, Joe moved aside and stood by, to watch Lena work her magic on Linda. Lena began making lesbian love to Linda with all her consummate skills: licking, stroking, massaging, sucking, rubbing Linda's mouth, breasts. Lena lingered and paid special attention to all of Linda's most sensitive parts. Linda had long forgotten about the virgin. The lovemaking was gentle but intense with Lena playing Linda's charms like virtuoso. At one point Lena clutched Linda's head to her bosom and had Linda partake of her breast milk, till Linda was sated. In progression Lena brought Linda to convulsing clitoral, anal and G-spot orgasm.

The two women lay for a while, spent. Lena offered her elixir of love again and Linda gulped it down, while Joe and Lena sipped silently. When Linda tried to speak, the other two hushed her and when she glanced at the unmoving virgin, Joe mouthed, “She's OK”.

When the drinks were finished Lena whispered to Linda. “No matter what happens, stay with us. Remember things are not as they seem.” And she made Linda promise to do so,

Joe grabbed Lena and threw her to the bed. He motioned for Linda to blow him, as he kissed Lena softly and then attacked Lena's breasts; first with a gentle loving caress of his tongue building to a frenzied attack on the nipples, draining them of the breast milk Lena had left.

He mounted Lena with his now stiff cock and rode her bucking body. Both Lena and Joe fucked wildly, for all they were worth and rode each other in pursuit of their climaxes. As Joe felt himself coming, he choked Lena, to a dead silence and reached his orgasm. Linda screamed and made for the door. It was locked. Joe frantically put his head to Lena's bosom, listened over her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.

He slowly approached Linda whispering, “Trust us, its OK. Lena's OK” and gently ushered the bewildered Linda to Lena, who was unconscious and unmoving. Linda looked down, knowing that Lena was OK. Joe asked if she was still horny and should he fuck her some more and Linda rode his cock to another orgasm. The spent lovers fell asleep in a lump.

The next morning the three lovers were discussing the evening triad.

“Wasn't the most intense, erotic experience of your life?” Joe asked.

“Ya. When I wasn't peeing my panties”, laughed Linda

“You weren't wearing panties,” giggled Lena.

Lena admitted that, “I really dig asphyxia when coming to an orgasm. Aside from some bruises on her neck, I'm fine. The “virgin” is too. I told her what to do, earlier.

It was all done to get you off, Linda. Joe and I sometimes play the game, whenever we can get the room.”

“Did you think I was dead?”

“For awhile, until Joe told me you were OK. And that got me really horny”, Linda admitted. “I also remembered that we let our customers choke the Barbees all the time.”

The banter continued with Lena giggling at one point, “My neck may have some bruises but you know what's really sore. My Tits. What with you guys? You drained them.”

As breakfast finished, the three left, to meet their afternoon commitments, now bonded as a bisexual threesome.

Enslaved

The three spend a great deal of time together; usually two at a time and the little fantasy game usually included three people. Joe and Lena were always attended and when Linda couldn't come, they often had one of the other wardens attend. The other Wicked Wardens had heard the stories and often found an excuse to worm their way in. Even knowing it was a game, the fantasy induced convulsive orgasms. Joe didn't mind. He first wanted to please Lena and Lena was happy to gain so many new good friends that she could trust.

One evening Lena, Linda and Joe were enjoying a leisurely diner, getting a bit tipsy. They caught the end of the news, as they turned on the TV to watch their favorite reality show. Suddenly Lena went ashen and trembled. Linda asked what was wrong and Lena began to sob. After Joe and Linda calmed her down, she apologized. Explaining that the news clip had shown the man who was responsible for enslaving her and making her a meat girl.

She explained that she was a wild teen, looking to get famous and rich, fast. And started. “You guys might not want to my friends, after you hear this; but the time has come to tell someone what happened to me. You're my best friends and my only friends, in a long time.

I was a wild child in my teens I got thrown out of school. I wanted to be rich and famous, fast. I knew, I was cute and I figured, if I played things right, I could use my looks to get me the wealth and fame I craved.

I saw an ad in the papers for models and I jumped at the ad. It turned out to be an ad for porno movies. I kinda expected that it would be and that was OK. It was the movies and everyone watches them, whether they admit it or not.

Anyway, I went to the interview and was asked to strip and let the guys take some test photos. When they finished, they told me I was a beauty and if I would make adult movies, I could make a fortune. That's what I wanted to hear.

I jumped at the chance and they brought a guy in to fuck me while they took some test shots. They had me fill out an employment application and went over it with me. If every thing was OK and the test shots were good they could probably use me.

I didn't think anything was wrong but, looking back, they asked a lot of questions about my family. I'm an orphan. My parents were killed by drunk driver, when I was thirteen.

And my only uncle raped me when I moved in with him. He got sent up the river and I got sent to a group home. Anyways, when they heard I didn't have any real family, they got real interested in me. They had me to come back, later that week, to make a real video.

I was to be fucked by some guy. Every one was really polite to me, so I figured it was OK The guy even offered to put on a condom so my boyfriend wouldn't get mad if he found my vagina wet, when fucked me later. When I told then that I didn't have a boyfriend, they got more interested. They offered to pay me $1,000 for a vid. I jumped at the chance and went to work. At one point they even offered an extra $600 for a dp, you know double penetration.

I made two more vids, and they said I was natural actress and I could make a fortune making feature length porn movies. They asked if I ever heard of Private and when I said no, they gave me some dvds and told me to watch them. Private was shooting a vid in the Indies and I was talented enough to audition for it. I watched the vids and was amazed how professional they were. Almost like legit vids. The girls were gorgeous and seemed to having fun.

The next day I told the guys that I wanted to go for it. They said that I had better clean up things at home so that I could leave fast. They would send my demos and if the producer, of the movie, liked the demos, then I would be hired. They would get a finder's fee and it would be a big pay cheque, for them.

Two days later, I was called back and congratulated. They said the guy wanted me down to the shoot, immediately and that I was getting $10,000 for the shoot. I thought my ship had come in. They said they had checked and a seat was available, tomorrow and they could probably get the producer to wire money for that fight, if I could leave tomorrow. They said that they would take care of my apartment and the other hassles if I gave them my power of attorney; they called it, by signing a bunch of papers.

My roommate asked if I was crazy leaving so soon. I thought she was jealous, so I ignored her.

I went. I was met at the airport by a man who took me to a mansion. And everything seemed great but at dinner, I passed out. When I came to, I was tied up, lying on a cot in the basement, naked. That night, I was raped by the bastards for the first time. Two big smelly guys came down and snickered that they were my leading men and that they were here to help me rehearse for the shoot, the next day. They untied me and manhandled to my knees and told me to blow them and that they would beat me if I resisted or bit them. I did it and then they put me on my back and both raped me in my pussy, then they fucked my ass. They didn't even use lube so it hurt like hell.

After that, they left me. The next morning, a guy in army get-up took me to a camp and told that I was his slave and that he would train me. Then he raped me. He tied me to a wall and left me. I remember at one point asking for water and spitting it at his face. He got pissed and put me on hood of his jeep and drove the jeep over rough ground, really beating me up. Then the guy whipped me. He whipped me every day. And he raped every day. He put my in a cage for days. Drugged me. I can't remember what else.

Anyway, after who knows how long I was taken to the mansion where I was presented to the man on the news. I was nude and he examined me closely, especially my boobs and cunt. I remember him saying I would bring a high price. After that, I was taken to the basement.

There, I saw my old roommate lying on a cot. I guess I told the vid guys that I lived with another orphan, and we had both lived in the same group home for a while. When we came of age, we got a place together.

Anyways, when I was finally able to talk to Tess, my roomie, she said the only thing she could remember was a moving company coming to clear out my stuff. When she objected, they ignored her saying they had my authorization. She got pissed and went to the vid office. The guys pulled a gun on her, made her sign papers, asked where she worked and then knocked her out. When she came to, she was in the basement of the mansion.

We decided that the mansion guys were white slavers and that we had better play along.

We couldn't figure out why she hadn't been sent to the country like me.

And, she said she had only been raped once.

Anyway about a month later, we joined about fifteen other girls and were taken somewhere in an old bus.

We were all nude and had our hands tied.

Then we were put in a pen and told that we were slaves and we were to be sold. We would be washed and cleaned up so we would look good for the sale and if any one resisted, she would be punished. Tess yelled at them to fuck off and let us go.

A man came over and grabbed her chin and said she had better shut up or she would be dead meat. Later, when we were showering a guy grabbed Tess's tits while he was toweling her off. I think the bastard was copping a feel. The bastards did that all the time.

Tess freaked and began punching the guy; not that she did any damage. A couple guards jumped Tess and dragged her away. After the shower we were led into the yard and saw Tess dangling from a tree by her hands. The leader of the guys, you know the guy on TV, announced that Tess would be whipped and that we would eat her for dinner.

Tess was lashed, I think about ten times, if I remember right, and then this guy came out and slit her belly open. In my nightmares, I sometimes hear her screams. And then the guts were pulled out. I almost fainted but some guy slapped my face, to get me to come to. I saw at least four other girls being slapped back too.

Then they bastards got a long pole and put it up Tess's anus, laughing all the time, saying, “The little puta might not be beautiful but she was young and her meat would be tender.

Tess was still alive; she was sobbing. From what I know now, I guess they left the heart and lungs in. Anyway they pushed pole through and I saw it come out the mouth and then they carried Tess off.

I felt so bad. It was my fault. She wouldn't have been there if it hadn't been for me”. Lena sobbed uncontrollably as Joe and Linda consoled her. Lena regrouped and began again, even as Joe and Linda said, she needn't go on. “I want to tell you everything I remember. It's been so long but it seems like yesterday. I have to get it off my chest. Sorry for all the gore but I haven't able really speak about this before and I think you guys are the only ones that can understand.

That evening they brought us this charred meat and said to enjoy Tess and that she had cooked up nice and tender. I would have thrown up if my stomach wasn't empty. I had had girl meat one or twice when my parents were alive but that was so long ago and I was too young to know, how they got it.”

“And it wasn't from someone you knew and loved”, piped in Linda.

”Yea”, continued Linda “None of us ate the meat. But bastards threw it at our feet saying we would appreciate it when we got hungry enough. I guess he was right, six girls did eat some.

About a week later, our Master told us, “There will be a slave auction this weekend and you will have to be prepared it. Twenty buyers are arriving today for a grand meal of roast dolcette tomorrow evening and some carnal pleasures afterwards. Any girl that doesn't fully cooperate is likely to be the main entrée, like Tess. You are invited to attend the party after dinner. In fact, it will be your party, where you can meet your new masters and they can get to know you. In all ways, according to their wishes. Remember that you are now meat girls. If your master chooses to use you for other things, it is his or her prerogative.

Your lives depend on the next two days.”

Lena continued, “We were taken to the showers and cleaned up. This time they made us have enemas and douches. The guys doing them must have told to make sure we were really cleaning, because mine really hurt and from the screaming and moaning, the other girls were being treated the same way. Or maybe, it was just the bastards; they were always using every chance they got to abuse us, especially sexually. You would think that they would get used to pussy, but they never did. And, they were brutal. No sex was good sex, unless the girl left crying. Anyways they didn't hurt or abuse us, as much as usual, that day.

Next we had all our body hair removed. They used Naire or something like it. Of course, the bastards paid special attention to our pussies. One of them fingered me hard.

Some women came in, dressed us girls, and did our hair and applied makeup. The permanent kind. You know the kind that never wears off, at least for a long time. I never used it on my girls, I always heard it damaged the skin and could cause cancer. Whenever I told the guys at New World they would laugh and say not to worry, the girls wouldn't last long, anyways. I never used it though; I found herbal stuff that seemed to last almost as long and the shamans told me was actually good for the skin. But I'm sure the other makeup women didn't use them. They were too lazy to find alternatives and they didn't care, anyways.

I think that that and those horrible masks they used to shape the features of the young ones, was what made the girls so pretty. I saw lots that came in looking average, or worse and when they were shipped out, they were beauties.

Anyways, Lets see. Where was I?

Oh yea. We were completely shaved, so to speak. Then we expected that they would have their usual fun with us but they said we had to look good for the sale and left us alone.

In mid afternoon the Count, as our master liked to be called, came in with some dresses and told us that since the dinner was formal, we should dressed in gowns. The gowns were white mini-dresses or robes that barely covered our bare asses; left our breasts totally exposed and the shoes were the black leather spiked high heels. They put collars and leashes around our necks and we were led off.

We were taken to the dining room and introduced to about twelve or thirteen men and three women, the buyers.

Amazons led us around the room, as the Count showed us to the buyers. The buyers looked us over, occasionally checking our female plumbing and boobs but nothing too bad. About the worst, was when they rubbed our cunts or tits, to engorge them.

And then dinner was announced.

A very cute girl maybe eighteen or nineteen was dragged, kicking and yelling, into the room and the count told everyone that she was the main course, to polite applause. Two Amazons tied her spread-eagled to a bench and the Count announced that the slaves would thank the meat for her sacrifice to our culinary feast. We were led to the girl by Amazons and told to fuck the dolcette. Those who resisted were pinched hard, to encourage them. In the end all of us did something to the poor thing. The Count announced that a chef would spit the pretty sow, for pit roasting. A man dressed in kitchen whites, came over in and wiped her girl completely, including the genitals, with a white towel while two Amazons held her. Then Amazons pushed her head down, so that the chef could spit her. The chef put the pole into the cutie's cunt, worked the pole around for a while then pushed it in. His assistant tried to towel up the blood that squirted around. Finally the point came out. In the neck or shoulder near the neck. The little girl was screaming wildly through it all. The Amazons carried the body out on the spit. The chef and assistant cleaned up. All us girls were mortified.

Two sets of waiters led in some young kids, maybe sixteen or seventeen years old. And the count said he was providing some virgins candleholders to create a romantic setting. The girls were tied to frames so that their asses were pointed straight up toward the ceiling and bastards stuck these thick long candles into the anuses of the two sweeties. Of course, they screamed.

The girls were secured so that the candle stood straight and tall. Then the waiters did something with some mirrors so that we could see their faces behind the candle and then lit the candles. The candles started dripping immediately and we could tell that the wax was burning the girls.

The meal started as the count motioned for everyone to be seated. Us slaves were placed all around the table so we could be seen throughout the diner.

I remember, the headwaiter announced the menu items as they were served.

The soup course was “Soup de Femme: a consume based soup of girl meat sex organs and glands served in a clear broth of girl meat broth, garnished with silvers of flesh from the maidenhead remnants of taken from recently deflowered “virgins.” The bowls were made of the heads of meat girls, with the brains removed and bowls inserted into the empty cavities. A diner would lift the top of the skull off, by the hair, to expose the bowl.

The salad was “Caesar Salad: crisp greens and lettuce with smoked girl meat bits and croutons in a lemon vinaigrette.”

Appetizers were “A selection of fine, carefully prepared tit-bits of girl meat lady fingers, imported marinated teen girl tits, and mini girl meat sausage rolls.

To clean the pallet between courses “A selection of cheese and ices made of the finest women's breast milk.

Main entrée “ Spit roasted virgin girl meat served with seasonal vegetables”

After dinner, everyone was led to the posh living room where the buyers we invited to view the merchandise to their hearts content but not to sully it. The Count told them, “Enjoy the slaves with but two rules. Keep the slaves sex jewels pure and untouched to allow the new owners the pleasure of unlocking their treasures.

And as the saying goes, “You break it, you buy it.”

If any, require the attention of a pet, let us know and one will be provided for your use. Now the drink will flow so that you can enjoy yourselves.”

We had been instructed to shake our asses and tits, strip, dance, what ever we thought would make the buyers want us.

In the end, the party was OK. We got some booze. We didn't have to get laid and no one hurt us……. Well except for one girl. This old asshole yelled he wanted to eat some pussy and grabbed a girl and went down on her pussy literally eating it. He left it a bloody mess and the girl had to taken to the infirmary.

And the auction wasn't so bad. We were allowed a leisurely shower and not touched during it. The clothed women did our hair again and touched up our makeup a bit. We had a light meal of good fruit and fresh vegetables. We were dressed in the same dresses, well freshly washed ones, as the day before.

In the living room we were auctioned off in the usual manner. I was sold for the second highest price.

The cunt eating asshole was told he had bought the girl, he sent to the infirmary. I felt sorry for her. She could barely walk and she had to go with that asshole; and he was pissed, protesting that he didn't want her and that he didn't hurt the cunt.

I was taken by my buyer to the man's large house, a brothel, with three other girls. He was the big buyer. We were all taken to a dormitory on the third floor and I spent the night on a small cot.

The next morning was paradise. I got to sleep in. Then I got to have a hot bath, a bubble bath and they let me lay in the tub forever.

After the bath the four of us new girls were led to our Master, dressed in short white slips.

The Master, with two Amazons behind him, told us to undress. He examined us in detail. Not hurting us but checking every thing, He even told us to massage our breasts and pinch our nipples till they were engorged. He told us to rub our pussies and examined them, even penetrating our vaginas with his fingertip. He even examined our mouths and teeth. But he didn't do it in a demeaning way and he never hurt us.

He told us to remember that we were meat girls and could become meat at any time, for any reason. He said he was a businessman operating a brothel. He wanted assets that could make him money. He had bought us because he thought we could make him a profit.

If, we cooperated we could expect mornings, like that morning, with baths and other gifts.

We would get decent food and be safe from the elements.

The more money we made for him, the happier he would be; and better off, we would be.

And then he warned, “My customers are demanding. They like sex, all kinds of sex, usually hard and kinky. Sometimes, they hurt girls. You still have to please them. Here the customer is god.”

Anyway, in short, he would give us chance and if we fucked up, we were toast, err meat.

We were thrown right into action that afternoon. A tall blonde woman in her early thirties, introduced herself as the slave mistress. She was our boss. She was taking absolutely no sass. She showed us the rooms and asked if there was any reason why we couldn't start that night, when the house opened. She said, if we were inexperience, to just lay back and let the men and occasional women use us and to learn the skills we needed, how ever we could and as fast as we could.

The sessions were usually thirty minutes, someone would knock on the door five minutes before the time was up and the customers knew that they had to finish quickly if there was a knock on the door. We should try to get the guy off quickly but it was not our place to get the guy to leave, hassle him or stop performing.

An Amazon or someone would step in, if things went on to long. We should go to the lavatory, the slave bathroom and cleanup area, as fast as we could. There, a girl would help us get ready for another trick. We should not dally going back to the reception room.

We could not refuse any one or any thing.

The first day got laid about twenty times. Just mom and pop fucking with some anal. I think one guy punched me a bit and one bit my tit.

The second day I was told I would be put on the menu. I almost fainted, thinking I was going to be killed and eaten like Tess but the slave mistress told me that there was such demand for me, reserved time slots were being sold for my fuck sessions.

I would be put in one of the reserved rooms and that room would be set-aside for me to use as much as possible. I should come to the reception room to meet my customer. I should greet him or her and have the customer escort me to the room and show him a good time. After the client finished, I should let him escort me back to the reception area, and then I should get cleaned up and ready for the next customer. Clean up was important. I should make sure I was fresh for each customer. She told me that these were our best customers and if I wanted to stay, keeping these guys happy was my chief concern.

Well being the star lasted about two months. But the guys were OK. The only problems were two middle-aged women who got off torturing me with dildos.

The place was a dump, not like our Pleasure Centre

Anyway that went on for about a year and a half. Then I was told I had been sold to another brothel. I don't think I did anything wrong. The customers just got tired with me.

No girl lasted long. I think I outlasted most.

I was driven to a big house in a nearby neighborhood. I was the star, a whole two weeks, this time. And I lasted almost two years. The customers there were rougher. I got beat up a couple times. But, nothing really bad. They didn't have a bathtub for the slaves and the food sucked.

The third house was in the country, just outside town. The new master greeted me by brutalizing me, raping me, really, but you can't rape a slave or a meat girl. No star treatment for me there. The sex was like the dungeon, but only minor safeguards. Just enough to keep me alive and functional, so they didn't have to buy a new slave. I went downhill fast.

The rumor going around was that I was on my way to the slaughterhouse.

But got a reprieve. I was taken to reclamation centre for pretty slave girls. I was fed good food and my wounds treated and I was given time to recover. I wasn't abused there, and as I got better, I was taken to entertain at parties, three or four times. When I was a lot better, I was hired out as a maid, two or three times. I was told to be cooperative; do what I was told; and make no waves and most importantly act like a real girl not a meat girl or slave. If thing worked out, I could be hired out as a maid on a couple weekend jobs. That would allow them; to keep me there, longer, so I could recoup more and get prettier. They told me I would bring them more money and I might be sold to a more benevolent new master. And that if was able to earn some real money; they could use it to doll me up. I think one or two of the guys had a soft spot of me. They used to fuck me every so often, and near the end, one guy asked me to his bed. Once, a guy got carried away and hurt me a bit, and he even apologized.

Anyways, my last gig as a maid was a horror. I was taken to a mansion to help out in the kitchen. I thought, maybe some dish washing or restocking shelves. I'd done that at another place. They had sent over a uniform, you know, one of those short lacy sexy things. I didn't think anything of it and looked fab in it.

I was taken to the kitchen and the cook comes over and grabs me and throws me in to a small cell saying, “The meat girl's finally here. Why is she dressed in a maid's uniform?”

I really thought the guys had sold me out. That they had been just been shining me on.

The cook, roughly, took off the little maid outfit. And, then he checked around to make sure no one was there, he grabbed my boobs hard and massaged them. Then he grabbed my cunt and went to town on it, while trying to gag me with his free hand.

Then a cute girl with honey brown hair came and caught him pawing me. She tore into him, asking what he was doing. I gathered that she had something going with him and was pissed. The cook explained the meat girl for the special dinner had just arrived and that she was wearing a uniform. He was so pissed off that the meat girl was dressed in that way so he was tearing the clothes off.

He told his little tart that the meat girl was dirty and had to be cleaned and eventually convinced the maid to help him clean the meat girl.

The two of them dragged me to a nearby bathroom”, Lena continued. “Where they both washed me and the cook got the maid out her clothes, when the water started splashing around. The cook told his sweetie to get equipment, to do the douche and enema, and I could see her jaw drop. He explained, “The meat girl has to be spitted and cooked alive so we have make sure she is totally clean. Your master's guests would be justly outraged if they were to find something bad in those two areas and our master would be disgraced.

You wouldn't want that. And we must pleasure her, you know fuck her. No, it's part of the process. Ask any good cook. The pleasuring releases chemicals into the body that tenderize the flesh and add a wonderful flavor.”

When the curious girl asked for more details the cook was quick to respond, “After we finish with her I will take her to the head chef who will spit her in the shed outside. We have a portable live spitting machine that we rented, there. The chef will stick the pole into the puta's ass hole and push it in. Oh, I forgot first he must slit the belly wide open and gut her. But he must leave the heart and lungs in so that she stays alive. Then he must rub salt and herbs inside the empty body cavity, to seal any bleeders and season her flesh. Well, of course she will feel it. But the master wants a live roaster for the BBQ. Then the spit can be pushed through. There is a camera in the tip of the pole so that chef can guide the tip of the pole past the heart and lungs without damaging them. And the pole will pop out the mouth and the meat girl will be meat. Chef can stuff the body and the meat is ready for the rotisserie.”

“I was terrified. I had watched Tess being spitted and when you're the meat they're talking about, it's very personal”, Lena continued dropping out of the cook's words into her own.

“The little fart and his little princess washed me all over, in the shower and debated over who was going to do the enema and douche. The little princess was adamant. There was no way he was going to penetrate those orifices, even if it was only water. She did the enema and douche. She obviously didn't like me. She did them with ice water. And, then rubbed my pussy till it stung, even pinching my clit till she saw my tears. If I weren't gagged the whole house would have heard me screaming. I think the little cunt resented that fact that I was prettier than her, a lot prettier.

Then the cook said he would have to pleasure me and when, he explained what he meant by pleasuring, the girl went ballistic. But the cook insisted, saying it was part of the job and he had to do. They eventually agreed that he would use a dildo. The girl found this big old red one and the fart went to work. He drove it in deep and hard alternating fast and slow, turning himself on. He told the maid to lick my breasts and tits and see if any milk came out. She did for a while. Biting my tit really hard to get me to scream and punish me. But she was getting hot too. So she went to her boyfriend and started jerking him and sucking him off, while the little fart pounded my cunt. I think he wanted to fuck me with his cock but I'm sure he thought if he tried, his girlfriend would cut it off.

I hate to admit it, but I came.

Prince charming asked if I was lactating and when the girl said no, he convinced her to get a syringe and some milk, saying he had to inject milk into my boobs to make them nice and juicy. That was something the girl could agree to and they took turns injecting milk into my boobs. I fainted, so, I guess they dragged me back to the cage and left me there while they cleaned up the bathroom and dressed

I came to, as a deliveryman arrived with the meat girl. The cook was puzzled and called the head chef, who freaked when he saw me. He yelled to get me out of the cage and threw a towel over my nude body. When he found out what I was doing there, he fired the young cook, on the spot and called the rehab centre guys to take me home. When guys came, the master of the house apologized and said that they should take me home. He said he would give me my pay for the whole weekend and even pay medical bills, if I was hurt in any way. He paid to get my boobs fixed and he gave me a bonus, which he told the guys, was for me to spend, as I wished. Man, the guy was so freaked he gave the meat girl to the guys, for them to rehab too.

The guys took me to a clinic, to get my boobs fixed. Something happened to them or maybe the guys told the meds to do it but after that, my breasts were turned on and I was a milk girl. After, the pain in my boobs was gone and the bandages removed, the guys kept their word; they let me spend my money to get a full beauty treatment that boosted my self-esteem and made me feel like a real woman.

A short time later I was told that was going to auction. The guys told me that the brothel owners, in town, had set them up to rehab their girls; to see if the girls could bring them one more big pay day. Worn out girls were rested, given time to heal and recuperate and spruced up, for resale one last time. They said my owner had laid down the law and demanded that I go to auction. They said the auction was also run by the brothel owners.

I was to taken to the mansion of my first owner. I would have to entertain perspective buyers, the day before the sale and then be sold. They said there was nothing they could to. They hoped a benevolent buyer would acquire me but cautioned that there were many buyers looking for cheap wild range meat girls. I made love to the guys, I liked, and who liked me and that's the last I saw of them. They had been decent to me and I thank them, to this day.

Sure enough, I was taken to the mansion and I saw the Count. But he was the only one I recognized. The viewing took place as the guys said it would. There were about twenty girls up for sale. I was prodded and groped a lot and one gal even took me to a cubicle and made me give her cunnilingus.

The sale was fast for me. I was sold near the beginning because I was one of the oldest and my buyer chose to take me away immediately. I kindda hoped that he was so taken with me that he couldn't wait to fuck me.

He took me to big old house; in the rich part of the city and presented me to a middle aged man about fifty.

My luck a changed. The man became my benefactor, my support, my friend, my lover, my world.

The man wanted me to work as a maid, helper, Jill of all trades at his in country cottage, while he was in the city. He told me he had seen me at a friend's home.

He said he sometimes used the rehab centre girls for help, at home on busy weekends, and to give a moment of grace to the rehab centre girls while getting his jobs done. He asked if there was anyone coming up for sale that they could recommend for him to acquire, that he could trust and not have to watch overall the time, that could replace old Rosa at his cottage, doing light chores and keeping things neat. Rosa was going to be officially freed and given some money to enjoy her last days, the way she wanted.

They recommended me and arranged for a buyer to attend the sale and buy me on his behalf.

As time went on, I willingly took on more and more responsibility. Manuel was always grateful and rewarded my efforts, more than he should of. After a while he started making love with me. Her was a gentle caring lover. He asked me to be his mistress of his rural domain and although I didn't know what that meant, I agreed, secretly hoping that not much would change. I liked the tranquility of the setting and the especially the security. The wild child of my youth was gone, exorcized by too many rapes, too many beatings, too much fear that my ultimate destiny lay in being a meat girl, fresh live flesh for someone's belly. In a way, its better here, that slavery is still outlawed here, not like the islands, because the girls are dumbed down and the end is quicker. For a slave, that's a meat girl, the uncertainty is a constant torment and knowing how brutal that ending might be, is hard to live with.”

“Anyhow”, Lena continued to her somber friends. “What being Manuel's mistress meant was another blessing. He enrolled me in a school, charm school I guess, although a great deal of the curriculum was devoted to the erotic arts. He told me, he wanted me to be educated so that he could show me to his world and be proud. I was allowed unlimited use of the spas and beauty shops around the town and he lavished me with fine clothes.

I couldn't believe what was happening and my admiration of him quickly grew to love.

I became obsessed with mastering all the erotic arts, being taught to me in school, so that I could truly show my love in a tangible way. As I mastered my lessons at the school, he would take me out with more and more, introducing me to his friends and family, even his wife. And I showed that the education, he was paying for, in the realm of eroticism was also paying off, by taking him to highs of ecstasy he had never experienced before.

He was truly my love. The finest man I have ever known.”

“Oh sorry Joe”, Lena blushed. “I hope I didn't offend you. You're definitely a fine man too and you're my lover. Don't get me wrong, Manuel wasn't a saint. He had his foibles too.

Do you know he loved my milk even more than you. From the first time he fucked me, he would milk me dry. That's the reason I don't allow my breasts to stop producing milk.

I still remember the surprise he had, the first time he sucked my nipples and got a mouth full.

He almost choked to death. I was still lactating because of the milk injections and the guys at the rehab centre told me that my milk breasts were definitely an asset and took every opportunity to help me keep my assets fully functional, by milking me whenever they could. And when Manuel showed he loved them so much, well couldn't let them dry up.

Manuel told me to let them dry up, once or twice, when my breasts got real tender and hurt like hell but I just couldn't disappoint him. After a couple of years, the tenderness was never a problem again. I used to donate my milk for use at the meat girl breeding farms on the islands and now I donate my milk to a local clinic. I think the docs like telling the moms that it comes from a loving mother not a dairy milk dolcette. It makes me feel good that I can give something from my body that will nourish a little one.

But enough talk about my mammaries, pretty as they are. Lets see if the two of you can save me a trip to the med centre tomorrow, the little ones won't mind.”

The threesome where soon naked tumbling over each other in glee.

They made sure each of them was satisfied multiple times and no one felt let down. Joe did drain Lena's right breast and Linda managed to empty enough of the left to claim a share of victory and the love fest ended with Lena hugging her lovers' faces to her breasts.

Resting blissfully, Linda asked Lena to finish her story. And after some cajoling from Joe, she picked up the tale. “Well there isn't much after that really. Manuel died of a massive heart attack. Well actually, while he was making love to me. I hope he went happy.

I got a little bit of money and use of the cottage for a year.

After a year, Manuel's widow forced me to leave. I didn't have any skills, so I started scrambling for a way to support my self. Eventual I started having sex for favours with Manuel's business associates and friends. Some had come around and flirted with me and even propositioned me after the funeral but I politely declined.

Finally, one of Manuel's best fiends seduced or raped me, depending on your point of view. The word circulated that my virtue was for sale and the offers really poured in. I resisted as long as possible and started fucking them when I got desperate. At one point, one of Manuel ex-work colleagues tried to get me to fuck him, by telling me that he had joined a new company and he might be able to get me a job. So I fucked him and he took me to New World traders for an interview. They wanted a call girl to entertain visiting buyer of their meat girls. I was mortified. But Paul, you know the guy you met, Joey, kept working on me. Finally he offered me a job, with no fucking involved, doing the makeup and hair of the meat girls before they were shipped out. By this time, I was desperate, so I fucked Paul and took the job. That gradually led to teaching sex techniques to the girls. I figured if they were sex slaves it would keep them from the slaughterhouses. And finally I was entertaining buyers for them. They would hand me the keys to the Audi and a handful of credit cards and cash and tell me to bring back a sale. I didn't do it all the time. They paid me to do makeup and teach the girls and that was usually enough to get by. But every so often, they would cajole me into entertaining a buyer. That's how I met you, Joey. But I knew from the start that you were different and then I fell in love with you. You know the rest.

And now were one big happy family.

A sad story finally ended!

Joe and Linda left sexually sated and Lena headed off to bed. She was immensely relived that she had been able to exorcise her demons without loosing the love of her best friends

A Nightmare Revisited

Lena examined her beautiful body with supreme satisfaction while bathing and then retired to peaceful slumber.

Refreshed, she set off for work the next morning. It was a dreary dark day but Lena remained up beat. She went about her usual ritual routine without a care. At the empty coffee shop, she picked her latté and left, brushing by a man in a gray raincoat. A sting of pain assaulted her thigh but she continued to walk a few steps before stumbling and falling. In her haze, she could hear someone saying that she had fainted and then an offer to take her to the local medical centre, down the block. Lena blanked out, as she was helped into a car and driven off. Drifting in and out of consciousness, she could hear voices saying, “We snatched the puta; drive her the airport quickly before she is missed.”

Lena briefly came to, only to feel another needle jabbed into her thigh and as she drifted off again. She was vaguely aware that she was being crated up in a shipping container.

When she came to again, the crate was being opened and she was staring at the faces of the men who ran New World Traders. Lena was manhandled to a standing position by two big muscular men and held up to face the group of men. A man, Lena knew to be the boss, spoke to her saying, “Puta, did you think you would get away. Our reach is long. You will pay for your treachery. Take the puta and clean her up. I want her in my office in an hour.”

Lena was dragged off to the bathroom. It was a familiar room. Her clothes were brutally ripped off and one man began to grope her breasts, shocking her back to full consciousness. She screamed and struggled. The same man ripped off her panties and began to rub and finger Lena's pussy, only to be stopped by the other man telling him, “You better lay off. The boss wants her in A-one condition, when he tells her what he has in store her. Then you can have all the fun you want later. Enjoy yourself then. The little puta deserves it.” The man desisted by giving the blonde a hard punch into her stomach, saying to his colleague that the boss would never know.

The second man toweled Lena off a bit and then the two men led her back to the office.

The men took the long way, allowing Lena to assess her predicament. Her stomach was sore but the punch was relatively weak, for a man of her aggressor's size. He had held back.

‘The bad guys got me again just when I though things were going so well. This time, I'm not just a sex slave, I'm a traitor. They're going to really punish me. Am going to get out of this alive? No way. I pray, let them kill me quickly.' raced through Lena's mind along with a multitude of fears.

Lena was stood up in front of the men again and the boss went to her and caressed her face and then grabbed a breast. A jet of breast milk hit him in the face and he slapped Lena across the face swearing. The milk was wiped off and the man grabbed Lena's cunt saying, “My little chickie you have grown even more beautiful, if that is possible. We really miss you. We were so disappointed when you left with the gringo. We just had to get you back. The girls couldn't get along without your lessons. The sexual passion and the skill is just not there anymore. We couldn't rent them out to the brothels and sale of the sex slaves have fallen way off. Even the resort shuns us, now. They say our meat girls no longer satisfy their customers in bed, the bids for girl prime cuts of girl meat is way down. The say they might even have to cut back a few of the festival dates and they don't want us as partners in joint ventures.

Did you know that after you left, we got a letter from your boyfriend telling us to quit using the “Venus” drugs or they would quit buying our meat girls and that you were working for him now and if anything happened to you, he would make sure his company stopped buying our meat girls. That is why we waited. But today we got our chance. You have disappeared into thin air and we will make it look like got bored and bugged out, like you always do. They won't be looking for you. And we will have lots of time to thank you personally for what you have done. Except for Paul.”

The boss pulled out a gun and shot Paul. Then he motioned for guards to haul the body away and continued.

“Did you know that Paul convinced us to hire you and allow you to have a free reign? Puta. You were good but not that good. Why did you think we hired you and then let you dictate terms to us?

Let me tell you how you can repay us for our generosity to you, all these years.

First we will allow you to show us all your love, we have heard that you are a lioness in bed but only Paul knew for sure. Now you can show all of us. First you can fuck us individually and then all of us together so we can compare notes. Paul said you liked the rough stuff so we will try to keep you happy. You can pretend you're being raped. I hear that that's your favorite fantasy.

The other boys have all requested that they also be allowed in on the fun. We thought you would enjoy that, so we invited them to your party too. But alas there is but scant time for you to get to them all so they have agreed to have you, all together. Paul assured us that you would love to handle thirty cocks at one time. A gang bang? Is that the right word? He said you were a gangbang queen.

But lets get the meat of the matter. Those who knew you, before you came to us, said you were a sex slave and a meat girl. A meat girl's highest calling is to have her flesh eaten. If it can be eaten by someone who loves her, so much the better. We all love you and your meat and we can think of nothing better than to fulfill your wildest dreams and end your days in the stomachs of your lovers.

But we have a problem. There are now so many mouth-watering ways for you to be served. The boys had a big argument. Pedro loves barbeques and said live spit roasting was the only way…… Did you know that we have a new spitting machine that takes the work out of spitting and ensures the best results? We used it on one of your students last week, do you know she lasted over an hour before she expired. Pedro says if you are spit roasted, he will organize a pool on how long you last. He promised me two hours. I'm sure a beautiful girl like you would have no problems lasting two hours. My cook tells me that we should not give you any pain pills. The more exquisite the pain, the more chemicals are released, endorphins, I think he called them the more tender the meat. Exquisite pain for exquisite tender meat. Doesn't that sound exquisite?

But Frank wants you slow roasted in a fire pit, Hawaiian style. He says we would chop off your head and limbs and bake you for hours till your flesh is nice and tender. As tender as your heart, he says. He wants your head for his trophy case but also it seems every one wants your head on a silver platter. He also says that roasting that way takes so long and is so hot that a hot girl like you will just burn away, so we should take your cunt and have a tanner make it into a bracelet and your magnificent breasts into breast bags so that your offerings can be spread around more. But even though you will go into the pit alive, the leaves and sand that cover you, will not let us see you expire.

William just wants you roasted in an oven with your belly stuffed with a rice and girl meat sausage mixture, he favours. He says that it would be a crime or a betrayal of you, to not display your beauty to all, at the dining table. My cook concurs saying that oven roasting, while a simple process will allow us to prepare you in a way to keep your charms from melting away. Your meat will be cooked to a golden brown and if this is done right, you will look as if you are asleep at the beach, sunbathing. My cook assures us you can acknowledge our love while you cook in the oven, alive, for at least an hour. My cook guarantees that you will make favorable appearance at the table.

Rick says a real woman shows her gratitude with her selfless sacrifice and that she should be allowed to freely scream out her pain and sorrow to those who she loves and who love her.

He thinks we should assist your in shedding your inhibitions, shedding the very skin of your soul, so that your completely uncovered flesh may scream out your pain for all to hear”, the boss went on.

Lena was terrified when the boss shot Paul. If they so wantonly killed one of there own what chance was there for her. When the boss started his discourse she immediately knew what he was rambling on about: Live spitting and live spit roasting, decapitation and the hacking off of her limbs while she was alive and then live cooking in a fire pit. She became frantic contemplating her fate already knowing the nuances and subtle tortures that were being suggested. But by the time the boss had gotten to Rick she had tuned out, thinking, this guy's trying to talk me to death. The teen terror resurfaced and she was ready to, once again, be defiant. If she was to be meat so be it, a little pain and then the suffering was over. As long as Joey and Linda were safe, it would be OK.

She defiantly spoke up, “Asshole. You're really boring me. If I'm to die, let's do it.”

The boss slapped her across her face. He was furious. He wanted to terrorize Lena and figured that making all those guarded comments would inflame her mind and allow her fantasies to run wild, creating mounting terror. To have had the girl laugh at him was an insult and loss of face. Had he been younger, he would have beaten and raped her on the spot. So instead, he got a night-stick from one of the guards and shoved up Lena's cunt with no prior warning, of any kind, to anyone and a cruel smile crossed his face as he thrust as hard and as deeply as he could. Lena screamed pitifully, a wounded animal. But he lost focus when Lena fainted and stopped. Bright red flowed down Lena's thighs.

The boss ordered, that Lena be taken to the storeroom that had already been prepared for the execs of New World to rape Lena. He ordered that those who wanted to rape the girl should make it rough and brutal, but not to kill her and revive her when she passed out.

Lena could barely make the orders as she drifted in and out of consciousness, but she knew she has to steel herself for the upcoming trial. All the execs took their turns, but most only did it to honour the macho code of their group. Once they were behind the doors, they looked to put on a show rather than really brutalize Lena.

Lena was jolted back to reality by the pain at her nipple and red streak told her that her nipple had suffered a grievous bite. An exec had almost bitten off one of her treasures. He had only stopped himself when realized if he bit the tit off, he would likely join Paul, lying with the fishes.

Lena knew she ached all over but little else. The boss examined the still body of Lena to make sure the blonde was alive. She was no longer a beauty, but pain etched on her face and the bloody torn body was an erotic turn on. He couldn't resist, he penetrated the girl and raped her as violently as he could until he got the sexual release he sought. He cruelly kissed the girl, biting her lip and left.

Lena was left locked in the room.

A bright morning dawned and Lena groaned to consciousness, wracked by pain but alive.

Two guards open the door and entered, grabbed the groggy girl and dragged her back to the boss.

The boss ordered someone to get a towel and clean Lena up. It was sexier to torture a beautiful woman and as Lena was cleaned and, again, touched all over, especially in her female treasures, many of the men felt their manhoods rising.

Lena was still a mess, in her head. She couldn't focus and just seemed to have only a partial awareness of what was happening. A searing pain, as a precious sex organ was tortured, a deep ache all over her body, another assault on her genitals. Pain - ache - oblivion.

Lena heard the boss saying that she would now see her past students demonstrate the various cooking options that were being debated.

She was propped up so she could she a small very cute brunette manhandled to a kitchen table and brutally raped by two guards. “Tina”, she thought as Tina's shrill screams jolted her. Lena thought she saw the guards rough Tina up.

Then a loud ear piercing scream and the little girl's stomach was opened and her guts fell out… Then her next conscious moment, Tina blinking at her, with a spit sticking out her mouth.

Another shill scream and a cutie, being hurt and bleeding in copious amounts all over. Lena heard “Sally” and remembered, “Yes that was her name but what were they doing to the poor thing?“ And her murky mind she caught, “This one's been skinned alive before we spit her.” Lena blanked out again.

Lena was roused awake, to hear a guard tell her that Fran was being hanged and Lena felt her hair being pulled back, to point her face toward a blonde cherub.

Lena saw a Latin girl and thought, ‘Conchita, what's happening to Conchita. … but she was killed over a year ago.'

Lena passed out again. She came to and was stood up to face the boss. “Stay with us a moment longer. We have one more treat for you” he wined. And then, he held up the severed heads of Joey and Linda before Lena's eyes. Lena immediately snapped into total awareness, comprehended what had happened and fainted with a horrible scream of anguish.

The next instant of awareness was ushered by hands rubbing her body. Her breast and her cunt.

A brief instant of awareness caused by a pain in her stomach. Lena took down to see a red mess falling out of the body cavity but could not focus.

The a sharp smell in her nose and she could comprehend the boss, “Get the puta awake. I want her to know the pole's going in.” A cold sensation in her ass, and then sharp pain, Lena drifted away, one last time.

In the bed, Lena jumped up sweating. She felt all over her body and then looked around. SAFE AT HOME! She turned on the light and reached for the phone. She caught her self. What was she doing, there was no need to phone Joey or Linda. Lena got up and went to the bathroom; She would get no more sleep that night. Her demons were not all exorcised

Linda's Last Gasp

Linda's time for some badly need R & R has come. She is all set for whirlwind

vacation to south east Asia. She just wants to lie on a beach and be pampered.

The Marquis has other plans, so her vacation now has become a working vacation, to some degree. That is a perfect excuse to visit some of the hot spots she has heard so much about and venture into the countryside to explore unchartered new territory.

Abduction and Murder

Only one more weekend and she would be on the sun drenched beaches of the orient, Linda thought, as she jogged around the bend in the pathway. This was one stretch that she would have like some company for, but Lena, who usually jogged with her, wasn't available. The two had often discussed, that this area of the park was ideal for a kidnapping. It was secluded, but a park maintenance road ran very close to the north, behind a copse of trees, which cars could use to get in and out of that area of the park, quickly. Most runners didn't venture into that area because there were no amenities and it was part of the longest run in the park. On an overcast day like today, the eeriness and a sense of foreboding was making her very nervous. Moreover, Lena and Joe were acting strangely. They had both, separately, cancelled their monthly session of fun and games in the Mansion party room although it had been free, without any real excuse. At the time, she thought, maybe, Lena and Joe were going out together on a couples date and didn't want her along. Since the birthday surprise, the threesome's bond had become strong but all three of them interacted differently. It was common for Linda to date Joe or for the women to have a girls' night out or for Joe to take out Lena or any other combination and no one felt left out. But lately, it seemed that Joe and Lena had become a couple without her, especially the past week. She could never get either of them to do something with her and they seemed to always politely rebuff her when she saw either of them. It was like they were mad at her, for some reason. But, Linda couldn't come up with a smallest reason for them to be cross with her. She wondered if either of them would wish her a Bon Voyage, before she left on Monday.

Then the nightmare happened, a man in a black balaclava stepped out of some brush and pointed a gun at her.

He pointed up the hill and at gunpoint forced her to climb to the park maintenance road.

A car was parked there, partially camouflaged, and Linda was forced into that car. She was handcuffed with a plastic binding and a hood put over head and told her, “Don't make any trouble or your dead meat.” Linda slumped into the seat, terrified.

She was driven to a cottage; about an hour away, she estimated and tied to a bed in a small rustic room.

Then she heard voices muffled by the cloth over head but distinctly enough to make out the words. “Was she any trouble?”

“Hell no.” The man who had taken her replied. “It was just like you said. The road took me to the spot on the map and I waited. The cunt came by, just as you said she would, almost right at the time you said she would. There were no other joggers around. And when I shoved the gun into face, she did exactly what I told her to do.”

“You did good. Here's your money,” A women's voice Linda thought. “Now take off. You never saw us before and won't ever try to find us, again.”

The man replied, “Sure lady. Nice doing business. It was the easiest ten grand I ever made.”

The car pulled out and Linda could hear the couple arguing.

“Are you positive all the arrangement have been made. Your former bosses were pretty pissed off at you when you left?” the male questioned.

“Yea everything is set. They were pissed to hear from me, but I spoke to the thing that speaks loudest to them, their greed. And when I told them that I would supply them with a grade A-one meat girl, a truly beautiful grade A-one meat girl, at no cost to them, if they made arrangements to get her out of the country quietly, with no questions asked, and guaranteed that she would be spitted alive and roasted alive,” the woman answered.

Linda cringed and couldn't believe her ears. The abduction was not for rape or even a white slave trader. Someone was selling her as a meat girl. No, someone was giving her away as a meat girl. Why?

The woman continued, “And here is the best part. They said they would forgive me for leaving and said that I had shown that I really was loyal. Fat chance. And I could come back to my old job whenever I wished. Ha, can you believe that? They must think I'm a blonde bimbo with no brains. They would do worse to me than we're asking them to do to this piece of meat.”

Linda thought the voice was vaguely familiar, maybe one of her customers?

“But here's the best part. They had me call them back later and when I called, they said that they had had an order, to ship up a girl for a catered party, this morning. You know something special. Had to be primo quality and, most of all, a world class beauty. They said they had to turn it down because their supply was tapped out by the festival. They said they were taking me at my word that we had a real beauty and said if I was serious, I should take the meat girl to the caterer. They figured that they didn't have much to loose.

If I didn't show up, they were coming after me. Me, not us, isn't that nice.

And if we did, we would be amigos again.

They had spoken to the caterer and he insisted that the meat girl be cleaned up. Really cleaned up, pleasured and spitted alive so that she could be put on the barbeque immediately. He said he had a dolcette but his clients had rejected her at the last minute, because she didn't have the looks. But if our meat girl was acceptable, he would roast her and pay us the bonus, his client had promised. But he had to show his client a live, already spited, roaster on his rotisserie. And he and his staff were too tied up to prepare a new meat girl that morning. He insisted that if the meat girl was not there by 3:00 o'clock, it would be too late.

Of course I agreed that we would prepare the girl and deliver her to the caterer.

I have to call them, after we finish the prep, to get the address.

Isn't that great. We not only get revenge on the piece of meat. But we have time to enjoy her while we process her. We can make her suffer as much as we want, as long as she remains alive in the oven, for a few minutes.

Isn't life grand.”

Linda couldn't believe her ears, not only were they talking about making her meat, a thought that was making her pussy wet; but the woman was starting to really sound like Lena. The circumstances did match her situation on the islands, to a tee. But after what Lena had told them about her life as a meat girl, there was no way she would do something similar to what was being talked about. And what grudge did her captors have with her and who were they.

Then the man interjected, “That asshole we hired must be out of range now, so we better move the meat as we planned.”

Linda was dragged to a car and relocated to another cabin a few miles away and this time ended up in a bathroom tub.

On the way over the couple engaged in a conversation about what to do with her.

“You do know how to spit meat girl so that she is still alive after, don't you? A farmer, like you, must have done it lots of times?” the female asked.

“Well, yes and no. I have never actually spitted a meat girl alive before but I've seen it done, lots of times and I know the anatomy. I'm sure I can do it”, a voice Linda thought was beginning to sound like Joe replied.

“Let's see, we gut the meat girl from the sternum to just above the pubis and take out the guts making sure the heart and lungs are left in” A messy job, but not that hard. Oh yea, we should make sure we don't tear or rupture the intestines or there will be shit everywhere, literally.

Next we clean the body cavity and stop the bleeders. Or we have bloody mess, haa haa.

Lets see the anus should already be clean. We are spitting her in her ass aren't we?

Yeah…… OK,

Then I guess we just push the pole into the butt and push.

We have to avoid the lungs and heart. I think, since the cavity is empty, that shouldn't be too hard. The cavity is empty isn't it? They never said anything about stuffing did they?”

“Yea, you're right. We don't know if they want stuffing and if they do, we don't know what kind.”

“They'll have to do that themselves, if they want the meat girl stuffed.” came the female voice. There was no way it could be Joe and Lena, thought Linda and started considering anyone else who had a grudge against her. When she honestly came up with no one, she ran through a list of people who could make money off her plight. She started with the Marquis, but she was a lot more valuable to him, in the long-term, alive and the couple had said they were supplying the meat girl gratis. Finally, she concluded that the couple were strangers that she had irked in some way. And curiously, she was getting off on the terror of the impending rape and the prospect of being eaten alive was making her pussy so wet that she had begun rubbing her thighs together.

“If the body cavity is open, it a piece of cake. You can help me guide the pole past her vital organs and I will carefully push it out the mouth. You can handle that can't you?

You won't get squeamish, looking into the body, will you?

No answer. I know its tough. And, it brings back nightmares. But you said you would make yourself strong. We can't back out now. That hateful bitch Linda connived behind our backs and got us both fired, by ratting on us about the party room. And there is no way in hell I'm going to let her wreck my life more.

I'll kill her myself if I have too.”

That was the clincher. It was Joe and Lena. Fired? Linda was at a loss; she hadn't done anything to get them fired. She would explain that and things would be OK. She was relieved but a little disappointed that her little fantasy was not going to happen. She spoke, “Is that you Lena and Joe? Tell me that this is a game. You guys aren't serious.

I didn't do anything, let alone get you fired. Talk to me. Untie me and take this hood off.”

No reply. The couple never said a word and Linda, once again, got real scared and her pussy got real wet.

Linda had her hands tied to the showerhead and then the hood was removed. It was Joe and Linda. Her best friends weren't talking to her and every time Linda spoke, one or the other slapped her or pinched her and told her to be quiet.

Linda was quiet as the two cut off her clothes.

Lena and Joe stripped and showered her silently. A brief debate insured over the matter of the enema. Joe was scolding Lena for forgetting to bring an enema kit with a valve-stopper control to hold the spigot up into Linda's asshole so that they could pump in enough water to really torture her. In the end Joe settled for an ice water enema solution, “I've heard some women stick ice cubes up their vaginas to get themselves off. That sudden gush of cold must be a blast. If it goes into Linda, I'm sure she'll freak.” Lena pleaded her case.

Joe got an enema kit and in went the ice water. The cold water was a shock and Linda screamed, not really knowing if her ass hurt or not, but figuring a loud scream was appropriate.

Lena did the douche roughly and aside from a perfunctory gargle, the mouth was ignored.

Then the ex-friends taunted Linda about what they would do to pleasure her.

“Were going to eat your cunt. You're a dolcette now and I've always craved girl meat sushi, and now I get it, “ menaced Lena.

“I want your tits Linda. I always liked them, even when we were in high school but I thought you would freak out, if I ever enjoyed them the way I like. You know, kind a like the way I use Lena's. But today I can go to town. I would dearly love to bite one off and make my own marinated tits but the caterer wouldn't like that, so I promise I'll a stop biting before your tit comes off. Too bad there's no milk, I always wondered if I would ever get a chance to milk you and if your breast milk would be as sweet as Lena's. Guess I'll never know.” Chimed in Joe

Lena and Joe pleasured Linda. They made love to her body in all the old ways, sometimes a bit rough, but nothing overly painful till all three were lost in passion. They were on autopilot enjoying the sensations that they had become accustomed to, in the well-practiced routines that they had used over and over again. Playing each other's most sensitive and erotic assets like virtuoso musicians. All three climaxed spent and exhausted.

“Just like old times. One last time.

But we have to get a spit. I'm sure I can get one at the hardware store in that small town we came through.” commented Joe

What. You're still hot. And, the tub is too uncomfortable.

OK lets take her in the bedroom and pleasure her till you cum, Lena”

Lena and Joe tied Linda to the bed and taunted her; pinching her nipples and sticking one or two pins into them, saying, “No syringe either. Next time we should make a list.”

A reaming of the anus was accompanied by a cold metal kitchen utensil handle being thrust into Linda while telling her, “Just think in a few minutes the real thing will be pushed all the way through and then you'll truly be girl meat.”

The threesome made love again, in their familiar ways, bringing each other to ecstasy.

And as Joe and Lena sensed that Linda was reaching the peak of her climax, they stopped and taunted her again.

Joe mounted Linda one last time and began assaulting Linda's pussy with powerful deep thrust that rose to a crescendo of speed and force. Joe sensed that Linda was climaxing. This was to be Linda's ORGASM.

Joe wrapped his hands around Linda's neck and rode her wildly until Linda's body spasmed in ecstasy and went limp. Linda felt a powerful ORGASM convulse her vagina, as she gasped for air and then her world went blank. Her thrusting hips slumped to the bed and only Joe's hand kept her head from slumping to the pillows. Joe released his hand from Linda's throat and Linda's head hit the pillow. Linda was unmoving, dead to the world.

A couple of minutes later Linda felt hands getting rubbing her face and heard a worried Lena saying,” Joey, your sure she's OK? She's breathing isn't she? If she's hurt, I'll never for given my self”

“Relax, you of all people should know that I know what I doing. I went easy on her. I don't want to be the next dead body, here.” Joe laughed.

Linda coughed and opened her eyes to see her worried lovers gentling rubbing her body, trying to rouse her. Then she saw Lena break into a smile saying. “Oh, you're all right, Kiddo. You had me worried for a moment. Did you like our bon voyage present?

Joey said you always fantasized about being a meat girl and being spitted and roasted alive and I always wanted you to have an asphyxia orgasm, so we came up with plan.

You aren't mad at us are you?”

Linda coughed and was ready to launch into a tirade. But, instead, she cleared her throat and gasped, “I knew what you to were up, to all along.”

Lena breathed a sigh of relief and broke into a broad smile saying, “Sure you did, Kiddo.

Sure you did.”

Joe laughed too.

Lena applied some analgesic salve to Linda's neck saying that it was what she used and it would help with the soreness.

Linda, Lena and Joey relived the afternoon, explaining how they had felt at various time and Joe and Lena explained how they had set things up.

The conversation continued over dinner, with Joey and Lena treating Linda to the bon voyage dinner and then they all went back to Lena's place.

Revitalized, they engaged in a bon voyage love fest to send Linda on her vacation.

Steamy Oriental Nights

Linda was on her way. Lena and Joe had seen her to airport and the big jumbo jet was in the air. She relaxed and relived her abduction experience in her mind. Yes, she had been scared, witless at times. The feeling that she was being betrayed, by her best friends, was a shattering experience but the profound jolt at the end more than made up for the angst. The prospect of being dolcette did make her wet. She was a lot more turned on, than she would like to have admitted. Ultimately she realized that one would have to be an idiot to want such a thing or at least dumbed down to allow it. She supposed that the farming process, the genetic modification of the meat girls, the conversion process and the calming elixirs were supposed to accomplish that. But, was the process that effective? She remembered Lena's story all to well. But in the end, she was too deeply embedded in the industry and only a powerless little peon, so she decided it was best to squelch her discomfort and live her good life to the max.

As to her strangulation, well she really had gotten off. One of the best orgasms she could remember but she wasn't sure it was worth it. The necessity of putting on make up to cover the bruises, even Lena's special make up, was enough to put her off. But, she could definitely see how one could continue to flit with the danger, over and over again. Even knowing what was going to happen, was a pussy wetter, when one felt death breathing into her face, waiting to take her. The real thrill of a painful death omnipresent through all the fucking. Linda wasn't sure she was ready to face that thrill over and over again. In the final analysis Linda felt it was like playing Russian roulette. She felt concern for Lena, but her friend was a big girl, and would make her own choices.

But over it all, Linda couldn't wait to hit the beaches and most importantly see what debauchery she could get up to.

The plane landed and one of her bags was missing. Not to worry. Only a mild problem but the airliner was making things difficult for her. When they finally managed to locate it, Linda was delayed. Her holiday became a nightmare of mistakes and problems.

Her taxi driver argued with her when she refused to pay the fare he was charging. She had noticed that the driver had circled a couple of blocks, and out of principle, she wasn't letting him rip off another rich tourist. She was further delayed.

Then, the hotel told her that her reservation had been cancelled because she was so late.

The hotel was, of course, full, so no rooms were available. Linda insisted and after much wrangling, the hotel agreed to put her up in a room that had been under going renovation after a drunk and drugged, visiting rock star decided to try to break every piece of furniture in the room. The room was one the finest in the hotel but they could only provide minimal furniture and amenities. Linda would be housed there until another room became available. Linda was tired and felt put upon. The room was to be tidied up, as best it could be and Linda was invited to have some refreshments, free of charge, of course, while things were being set up. Linda wasn't hungry but she sure could use a drink and when the bellhop took her to her room, she was nicely mellow.

The room was OK. If the staff hadn't told her what had happen, she might not have known there had been a problem. But when she sat on the bed she realized that the mattress sagged a great deal and there was slightly musty scent underlying the floral air freshener that had been sprayed on it. On closer inspection, the furniture showed signs of wear and damage. Linda sat down into a scuffed leather chair and had a little nap.

The clothes were unpacked, at least those she needed, now, and Linda was dressed in her sexy black cat suit ready to look for some action. She wasn't going to bring any one back with her or go home with anyone but she wanted to find the hottest place in town, well within walking distance. The hotel, she had chosen, was reputed to be near the “Times Square” of that country, so it should be no problem to find a swinging place. The flashing lights, she had seen during the cab ride in, offered a dazzling allure and the pictures of scantily clad women had indicated that, even though she couldn't read the language, something sexy and erotic was happening in them. Linda was going to find out.

Linda strutted out into the night and entered a brightly lit bar with lurid picture of semi nude sexy young girls. The place looked expensive. There were even two or three girls in skimpy lingerie gyrating in the front windows. The girls were hot, in an innocent wholesome way, despite what they were doing. Linda had thought the bar would be strip joint, but a high class strip joint catering to couples and even women alone. Safe to go into.

Linda was right it was a strip joint and there were nude girls dancing on a platform stage. The girls were younger than she was expecting but they were gorgeous with pretty oriental faces and shapely bodies. Most had lush curvy figures, not slim body types like Linda. Scanning the room, Linda could see lap dancers plying their trade. She felt somewhat at home. She had often gone to strip bars with Joe or Lena or the other girls and, lately, once or twice, on her own. Despite all the sex and nude bodies she was constantly exposed to, she found she got turned on. Perhaps it was in seeing beautiful women as sensual creatures performing erotic acts, not poor little meat girls being cruelly exploited while they tried to find some happiness, in their final hours. The forced smiles over haunted faces had haunted her, more times than she would care to tell.

Linda ordered a drink and sat back to watch the show. The girl on the main stage, a cute young girl of about eighteen, with long black hair, almond coloured eyes and a pert body dominated by large shapely breasts with big puffy pink nipples, was performing. The little cutie got into the dancing, and it was dancing, as opposed to simply shaking to the raucous beat of the music. The dancing ended with the little oriental flower child launching four pig pong balls from her vagina at the customers. Linda caught one.

Linda sipped her drink waiting for the next performer with growing unease. Eyes, everywhere, were training on her, examining her, sizing her up. They felt like piercing darts. At first Linda felt empowered and straightened her posture to show her breasts in their full glory and smiled demurely to no one in particular.

But her strutting was giving way to unease. A waiter came over with a drink saying that a gentleman wished to join her company and pointed to man, four or five years older than her with a pleasant face and well built body, smiling at her. She immediately got up and left. Linda walked around for a while, glancing into some other bars, but at the last minute declined to enter them. She decided that she had had enough and was kind of tired. So she returned to her room.

At the hotel, Linda was greeted by the concierge who profusely apologized for the unfortunate earlier trouble and inquired whether there were any inconveniences that he could attend to and wished her a good evening, remarking that he hoped she would avail herself of all the services the hotel had to offer.

Linda opened the door of her room and saw a beautiful Eurasian girl lying demurely on her bed. The girl was tiny, about five feet tall, with light brown hair and big bright brown eyes. Her face was innocent, a round orb of beauty and charm. She was only wearing a pink frilled nightie that just covered her pussy. Upon seeing Linda, she lifted the bottom of the nightie saying, “My name is Mai, I hope you will allow me to serve you tonight. Your every wish is my command.”

Linda was taken aback. She understood the comment of the concierge now. Linda had indicated on her preferences card, when she checked in, that she wished to avail herself of entertainment, but she had put her check marks against: sex – ‘bisexual'; and availability – ‘on call' as opposed to ‘always at hand'. But what the heck. Her little temptress was there already and she was very tempting.

Linda moved to the bed and kissed the little nymph and then rose to unzip her cat suit.

Mai pulled Linda on to the bed instead of allowing Linda to strip and then sensuously and slowly undressed Linda and herself. Mia unzipped the black suit and pulled a shoulder free. While she was kissing the shoulder, the other shoulder was bared. Then it was kissed and licked sensuously.

The arms were freed and the black material pulled down Linda's back followed by wet licking and kissing.

The lower body got similar attention.

When Mai had removed Linda's shoes, she licked and sucked each toe passionately.

All the while the Eurasian beauty, speaking in broken English, complimented Linda on how beautiful she was. And of course, Linda doted on every word and enjoyed every caress.

Leaving Linda dressed only in the frilly underwear, the beauty began to strip in a similarly style to the dancer in the bar. But Mai was only wearing a nightie. The brown haired temptress pantomimed each and every gesture of stripping off multiple layers of clothes, in the same slow sexy manner the dancer had. Her hands continuously stroked her torso, lingering, ever so long, on her engorged breasts and bright pink nipples. Linda moaned quietly as Mai performed sexual magic on her own breasts and nipples. Mai proceeded to wantonly and brazenly rubbed her pussy in a flagrant display of out of control masturbation, causing Linda to rub her own love mound. Seeing Linda, Mai moved to her and unhooked Linda's black bra, allowing it to fall away. And then little beauty attacked Linda's bosom but this time slowly, and carefully as a lover would, trying to raise Linda's to a peak of ecstasy.

Next came the panties, but disappointingly only a brief moment of love making to Linda's pussy.

Then Mai mimicked a low sensual, erotic removal of her bra, the one that wasn't there.

She playfully hid and uncovered her breasts and then with them finally bare, went into a frenzied self-pleasuring of her milk machines.

Mai's next target was Linda's panties. Mai sensuously drew them down Linda's legs. After a few seconds of peak a boo with her cunt, Mai threw the panties to Linda. Linda reached out to grab the nonexistent panties, only to catch herself at the last moment. Then Linda broke into big smile and caught the panties and rubbed her pussy with them, then the breasts, then everywhere, showing Mai that her passion was building and she was getting real hot, real fast.

Mai burst into laughter and practically tackled the raven-haired Venus and the two girls rolled around giggling and pawing each other.

Mai pinned Linda to the bed and whispered into her face, “Now my love queen I will pay homage to your body in ways you never knew existed.”

And she went to work on Linda's. Very soon Linda was gone. She was oblivious to anything but Mai's light body moving all over her own and wet licks and kisses assaulting every part of her, randomly, and then in a patterned alternating pleasure and pain. Linda felt her whole body was a flaming mass of sensation. Her orgasm was building, for how long? She didn't know. And then with a satisfying grunt Linda came.

She felt a flood of warm liquid gush from her, a new sensation and then settled back in blissful serenity.

In her mind, Linda thought that it was now her turn to please Mai. But the thought drifted away, as Linda drifted off to sleep, totally content, with huge smile decorating her glowing face.

A new morning dawned with a clear blue sky and bright sun. Linda was off, to the beach for sun and fun.

Mai was seated in a leather chair peacefully sleeping. Linda had heard her, up and about, earlier and when the Asian lovely had cooed into her ear, “Can I serve again?”

But Linda rolled over and slept a few more moments.

When she awoke, Mai was snoozing beside her. Linda didn't want to disturb sleeping beauty so she went into the bathroom to prepare for the new day and exiting the bathroom only for a few moments, to get her beach wear bag. Linda spent the next hour trying on her various bathing suits, in front of a full length mirror, trying to decide which one to wear and finally settling on the skimpiest, a white bikini with t-back panties. She wanted to make a grand entrance on her first day.

Mai, had gotten up once again and was waiting for Linda. But Linda was taking so long that Mai sat to wait for her and again dozed off.

Linda left a sizeable tip for Mai, and not wanting to disturb Mai, left for the beach.

A refreshed Linda returned to the hotel, ready for a quickie with Mai, a bit worried that Mai would feel she was abandoned.

She opened her door and entered quickly, scanning the room for her tropical treat. But no Mai. No note. No nothing. Then she reasoned Mai wasn't her permanent roommate and that she had indicated that she wished to have someone available at her bidding. Mai would be there, when she wanted. That way, she could do what she wanted, when she wanted, how she wanted, thought Linda. She cheerfully went off to the bathroom to shower away the salt and sand and to prepare for her next grand adventure.

And this was to be a grand adventure of sex and debauchery.

This time Linda put on her leathers. The outfit was her dominatrix deluxe. She had persuaded the Marquis to buy her a special outfit for special occasions and at an astronomical price, and then she had had this outfit prepared for her. It was made of the finest soft doeskin, calf skin and dolcette skin available, tanned to a lustrous shiny black and custom tailored to fit every and accentual every curve in her sensuous body. Linda used the outfit to help her maintain her shapely figure. She proudly reasoned that the outfit had been made when her body was at its physical peak and that if she could wear it and be proud of the image, reflected back from the mirror, then she hadn't lost anything. Linda hadn't wore the outfit a lot lately, but her last jog in the park had been to tone her body back to the perfection she felt the suit necessitated and she really wanted to strut her stuff. It wasn't that Linda felt she looked more beautiful in it, but that the outfit was her personal super-girl uniform. It made her feel confident and powerful. The soft feeling of the leathers made her feel feminine and desirable – a sex goddess. And, the design and accents were her own statement to the world that she was artistic and creative. By the standards of the usual dominatrix costume, Linda's attire was conservative. Her torso was almost completely covered, and the only concession to sexuality was really the silk push up bra, sewn in under the leather.

Linda loved the feel of silk on her body.

The skirt – apron was short but to mid thigh, just barely covering her ass, and Linda had learned to wiggle and shake her skirt modestly in such a way that men and women were driven to distraction.

The gleaming leather boots, which ran right up to the knees, did cover a glamorous part of her body and Lena had tried to convince her to go with something a little more revealing.

But, even Lena had to agree with her, after seeing the whole finished package that the boots conveyed a sense of naked sexual power, lurking unchecked and unseen just below the surface, straining to unleash its passion on an unsuspecting world.

The lack of ostentatious display, especially the eschewing of dolcette sex parts, like nipples and vaginas spoke volumes, saying that the wearer of this costume was supreme in her confidence in her own sexual allure, that she didn't need another women's sexuality to boost hers.

Linda had had her travel agency identify the premier BDSM establishment in the city and reserved their best facilities for the whole evening and night, specifying that the best of everything was to be supplied, for her use. Then just before leaving on her holiday, Linda phoned the house and introduced herself and briefly outlined her position in the Mansion and the influence and power the Mansion had in her country. She said she would like to enjoy the best that they had to offer and could offer some of the resources of the Mansion to back her. She confirmed the reservations but indicated that she thought it might be best if she was allowed to observe a local couple making use of the room, with her watching and a guide to help her with nuances of the action. Further, she stated that the business of the Mansion centred on the use of dolcettes and that it would be most suitable, if the local equivalent victims could be used. She would leave the final arrangement up to them and join them on Tuesday evening.

Linda threw a long white leather coat over herself, called a taxi and set off on her carnal voyage. The taxi took her to a three story cut stone mansion, with turrets and spires that made it look like a medieval castle.

She entered through large oaken doors with brass handle, and identified her self to a doorman dressed in a uniform similar to British Beefeater guard.

She was taken to the reception area and introduced to the owner of the establishment. Linda glanced around, surprised that all most all of the men were Caucasian with a smattering of oriental faces, Japanese or Chinese. The women on display were of all races but predominately local girls and European with lots of blondes.

Linda removed her white coat and felt herself transfixed by the stares her way.

She politely answered her fumbling host's questions, but was more intent on the scene around her.

Then she found herself being introduced to beautiful Eurasian women with light brown hair piled atop her head in luxurious curves, flashing green eyes and a curvaceous white Chinese style dress with a long slit up her outside thigh and her big breasts barely being constrained by the plunging neckline at the top of the dress. Her face was a harmony of the best eastern and western features, refined to grace and charm. Sophia was her name and she was to be Linda's guide.

Sophie led Linda on an elevator to the second floor, stopping at a viewing screen on the door to let her see what was going on. “This is the staff corridor. We can check on our customers, every so often, without disturbing them”, explained Sophia.

Then the two dark- haired beauties entered a small room, lit by a scene of violence, on the other side of a large panel of glass. ‘One way glass', thought Linda as her host bade her sit on a red leather sofa.

Linda watched as a couple whipped three young local girls hung from the ceiling by their hands, shrieking and thrashing in the air.

Sophia explained the couple were regulars who booked the room two or three times a month. Linda studied the couple; middle to late forties; the man was balding and potbellied with distinctive mustache. He was dressed to resemble the Hollywood version of a dungeon keeper, in leathers and chains. The woman had mousy black hair, tinted in places, a real bad hair job and sagging breasts. She was also in a BDSM costume; hers was red leather and chains, with her face covered partially by a red mask. Linda could tell immediately that the couple were using real bullwhips and swinging freely to cause pain.

A weeping girl was taken down and forced to suck off the man, and then the man raped her. Or at least to Linda, he seemed awfully hard to be trying to rape the girl, according to his idea of rape. His cock was still not fully erect, so he was more rubbing his victim's pussy with his groin then anything else.

His wife, in the mean time, had another girl down and was forcing her victim to administer cunnilingus on her. But the victim was squirming too much and avoiding contact so much that the matron spent more time administering slaps and pinches to her victim than anything else. Linda was giggling.

Sophia made a quick phone call and a handsome man in his late twenties, wearing a leather bathing suit and circles of chain around his chest, appeared pulling in two teenage girls both nude and lovely. The girls looked like the kind of girls that would be leading cheers at a pro sports event, only Asian in appearance.

“This is Tanko, he's the master of the cell. He was detained. He will add some spice to the proceedings”, Sophie explained to a bemused Linda. Tanko entered the cell and pointed to the mirror and bowed, while talking to the dismayed couple. A debate ensued and then the couple bowed to the mirror and allowed Tanko to direct their fun. Things picked up. The level of violence rose with all five cheerleaders being whipped, indiscriminately and without a pattern by the two men and woman. Then Tanko took a girl to a cot and did his rendition of rape and mayhem. Linda was bored and becoming unhappy. Hell she could have stayed at the hotel and invited Mai up for treats or the two of them could have cruised the streets and picked up a girl to take back to the hotel to torture.

Better fun than these clowns.

The only saving grace was the excellent red wine Sophia was serving her, thought Linda.

After about an hour, Sophie tried to save the situation by convincing Linda to join the fray. Cajoled by Sophia, Linda finally did so, to alleviate her boredom and see if she could salvage her evening. Sophia offered a glass of brandy to Linda, saying that the alcohol would reduce her inhibitions and make every thing more copasetic. Along with the brandy, Sophia offered a herbal bend of spices and herbs to enflame her passions and desire - a sex potion. “What the heck” thought Linda, “I like brandy and I could use some passion”, so she grabbed a big pinch of the powder and dusted the potion over her drink. The drink went down in one gulp.

Linda entered the cell and started issuing orders. She ordered the middle aged man to string up his wife and whip her and got a real verbal blast from the lady, ending with the matron trying to whip her. “So much for that idea”, she thought. Her next target was the overgrown kid.

This time, he was hung up and then whipped by the girls. The girls were delighted and took to the job with a vengeance. But, the five small girls just couldn't inflict enough pain on Tanko, for anyone's benefit and rather than Tanko getting hurt, he got horny. The couple were bystanders, at this point, eager to see what would happen. The man kept a close watch on Linda, in hopes that the raven-haired beauty would shed some feathers and the woman was watching her man like a hawk, in case the raven did shed feathers.

At Linda's direction, the girls released Tanko. He responded by grabbing the prettiest girl, a doe eyed lovely with long lustrous black hair and groping her. Groping led to pawing, licking, kissing and so on until he was fucking the little thing. She didn't seem to mind. She was moaning quietly and arching to meet the boy's thrusts. The others girls were in a rage and pounding Tanko for all they were worth. Tanko was just getting more turned on but now in a violent way. He came in his sweetheart and tossed her aside and then went after the other girls: punching and beating then. Linda was finally getting turned on. Tanko beat and raped another girl. But this time, it was obvious the victim was suffering. She lay in the corner, in a heap, weeping pitifully.

Now Linda was taking off, she ordered Tanko to string up the girls again except for the two he had enjoyed. Linda then went to work, whipping the three bodies. She was becoming incensed by the screams of pain and horror and the lines of red swollen skin

appearing each time she snapped the blade. It became a game, snap and a line appeared.

The screams had become a maelstrom of yells, crying, pleading, begging; egging Linda on until Linda heard nothing and everything and her passion mounted.

Sophia sent in more brandy, laced with the ashen powder and Linda paused to gulp another drink down.

Her thirst for liquid was quenched but her passion and horniness was unabated.

Linda wanted, no needed, more pain. She had Tanko whip her. But, Tanko eased up on Linda, putting on a show, rather than punishing the tourist who he was told was powerful and had to be impressed.

When the whip couldn't sate her growing sexual hunger. Linda grabbed the sobbing girl, Tanko had brought to tears and dragged her to the rack. Tanko attacked his victim, taking every opportunity to make her howl in pain and scream in aguish. He tweaked her nipples, violently groped her breasts, attacked her vagina with three fingers and slapped her, already red, ass cheeks. Putting on a show for Linda's benefit. Linda showed her appreciation by letting the youth fuck her, for a while. She thrust hard to meet his thrusts and impaled herself as deeply as she could and then she threw the youth off her, telling him, “If you want to cum in me, you better be my slave. Do exactly as I say.”

As Tanko crawled toward her, groveling, Linda knew the youth was completely hers, to do with as she pleased.

Next, She lashed at the couple, “If want to play and not become our new victims you better become my slaves, too.” The couple quickly bowed in submission. Now, all in the cell were her slaves. Next step was to become their god.

Linda ordered Tanko help educate his slave. The two got the torture tools out. Clothes pegs were applied to the tits and labia. Then candle wax dripped over the breasts and ass cheeks. Needles were cruelly forced into the girl's nipples and breast. The young maiden was a mass of hurt and pain, screaming wildly till she passed out.

Linda became enraged that one of her slaves was disobeying her and would not scream.

She irrationally ordered Tanko to make her scream. Nothing but a whimper.

Linda moved to her next victim. Tanko's lovely. The poor girl was terrified. Linda bade Tanko make the little cutie scream but Linda could not hear the same anguish in the screams as the other girl. This girl had to be punished for her insubordination and her insult of Linda. Linda pronounced a sentence of death.

The poor girl shrieked and the couple egged Linda on with cries of, “Punish her. Torture her. Kill her. Let the slut die. You're our goddess, kill her.” Tanko joined in. Again Linda heard all and none. Three words emerged from the din, “Goddess” and “Kill her”.

Linda looked for and found a noosed rope. With Tanko's help, the little beauty was lifted to a stool and the noose put around her throat. Linda pulled the rope tight and secured the end to a bracket on the wall. Her victim was stretched out taut, her toes just touching the stool. Linda called the older man over and said, “Slave, fuck this piece of meat”. The old guy's eyes lit up but he couldn't perform. Linda slapped him away and called on Tanko to take his place. Tanko lifted the girl on to his cock and thrust and rethrust and rethrust until his cum filled the little thing's vagina and then he crumbled to the floor. Linda went over and put a finger in the cunt and drew some liquid out. She made the matron lick off the viscous slim, with Tanko's threatening form behind her.

Linda announced that as judge and goddess it was her duty to pass judgment on this worthless creature. She lined the couple and with Tanko facing the victim and she kicked the stool away. The poor girl dangled and kicked, a stream of urine squired out and died down to a stream flowing down the leg.

As the girl gasped, Linda felt profound sexual release, more satisfaction than orgasm.

Her eyes went to the face and then focused on the tongue sticking out.

Horror took hold in her eyes. She screamed, “Oh God. What have I done!”

Linda undid the bracket and slowly, somberly left the room.

She found her way out of the house and was walking down the road, when Sophia drove to her and loaded a dazed Linda into the car. Sophie returned Linda to the hotel where the staff, used to drunks staggering in, put her into her bed and left her to sleep off her nightmare.

A Working Vacation

Linda woke up with the mother of all headaches, but more importantly with a guilty consciousness. Her mind was filled with fear and loathing. Foremost, of course, was, ‘Had she really killed someone? Would the police come for her? Would she be in trouble? What would happen to her?'

The troubled woman pulled her self to the bathroom and took a long hot shower and then soaked in her bath for an eternity. The images of the evening before played over and over in her mind. But, fortunately for Linda, much of what happened was lost in a mist of uncertainty. The ultimate question did break into the clear. She did clearly remember, no she could see herself kicking the stool away and watching in glee as the beautiful little girl twisted and squirmed into oblivion. She could feel herself willfully trying to orgasm on the fleeting life energy of the little girl, like an energy vampire.

The images would lead to anguished speculation about her future and her legal status. Would the police arrest her and jail her? She had heard horrible stories about the jails in third world countries. Would she go to trial and could she possible be condemned to conversion status as a dolcette? Did they have conversion dolcettes here? No wait, her victim must have been a dolcette and there was no law against making meat. But the brothel had never said that she was a dolcette. And, she knew brothels often used slaves or even local desperate women. The torment and debate continued all day, as Linda tried to steel herself for the fateful knock at the door.

But, the penultimate question, the most disturbing question was, had she murdered another person? She had witnessed many dolcettes expiring and had participated in too many dolcette preparations to count. But she had never openly and wantonly killed one.

The knock never came and Linda became calmer as the afternoon progressed. She even flirted with the idea of going out. And, even of going back to the brothel to check, to face the music, once and for all, and end her torment. But, in the end she decided to stay put and wait and even pray, although she had never prayed before.

Linda stayed put all day, never leaving the room. She wasn't hungry so she didn't even have to worry about food. By the evening her spirits has risen. Maybe the girl wasn't dead. Maybe she had released the rope fast enough. Lena always survived her asphyxiations and sometimes she really looked dead; or maybe the girl was a dolcette and there were no sanctions against the making of meat. The making of meat was normal.

But she had still killed a living breathing being and made that being suffer and experience a horrible death.

In the end, Linda decided to pull herself together and endure what ever happened.

Linda fell into a troubled sleep but did not remember any of the dreams or nightmares.

Linda awoke refreshed and feeling more at ease. Then she remembered that the Marquis had scheduled a lunch meeting with a local dolcette supplier and a possible tour of a local dolcette farm. There was no way Linda was up for that so she spent the morning trying to postpone or cancel the lunch. She and her contact played phone tag all morning, with no results and as lunchtime approached Linda decided that she had better attend. Besides it was better to get out and live. She couldn't bar herself in her room all day.

Then the fateful phone call rang.

But, it wasn't the police. It was the hotel office advising her that a room was now available and that she would be moved to it. She just had to come down and sign some paper work. The final ogres had been banished.

Linda dressed and went to lunch.

Linda went to the five-star restaurant and was met by a group of about ten men and women. She felt a bit uneasy because they were all in business attire and she had wore casual attire. A woman, in her mid thirties, stylish and elegant introduced her self as Mrs. Flora Leung or Flora for short, saying she was in charge of public relation for the “Hong Fat” company. Flora apologized for the large turn out, saying that everyone wanted to meet the foreign dignitary and insisted on being invited to the lunch.

Linda smiled benevolently and bowed slightly and was introduced to each member of her lunch party.

The formalities were tiresome and Linda soon became lost in the politics of the lunch. Even though she couldn't understand a word, she could see that two quarreling factions were duking it out, subtlety and with tact. Linda forgot her troubles and quit looking over her shoulder for the police.

Flora kept Linda occupied with small talk until the dishes were served. They would eat Chinese style with large plates of a variety of exotic meats and vegetables.

Linda had heard the stories of lamb eyeballs being served to reluctant foreign dignitaries, with the hosts' expectations that the delicacy would be eaten with great relish and joy.

But fortunately no eyeballs appeared.

What did appear was a large dish of what Linda recognized as teenage dolcette nipples in a sauce of human breast milk. Marinated teen nipples were a common delicacy in most posh restaurants at home and she had eaten them often. Flora offered, “This is a rare delicacy. This platter is made of the finest nipples taken from prime stock this morning not like the products in cans or frozen. The breasts of lactating stock are used wherever available and only young stock is harvested. The breast milk was obtained this morning, also, so you could partake of this delicacy at its finest.

Linda popped a tit into her mouth and savored the silky rich flavor. It was tender and sweet unlike some of the tough nipples she had had before. When no one else moved to share in the platter, a perplexed Linda started to pass the dish around and watched the lunch partners partake in the delicacy; the way she had thought she would eat lambs eyeballs.

More exotic dishes appeared made with girl meat. Flora was describing each as they arrived. Linda was relived. No cat or dog. The only exotic ingredient was girl meat.

But again the girl meat was being shunned. Finally Flora answered Linda's concerns by explaining that human flesh was still somewhat of a taboo. There were religious structures against the eating of such meat and it was widely frowned upon socially, by the locals. Linda's explanation that meat girls were not really human but bio-engineered meat animals brought no reply. Linda eschewed the girl meat dishes even through Flora told her to enjoy them and she would have like to savor the exquisite creamed nipples one more time. But she did feel like she was an uncouth, barbarian cannibal at the table.

Linda was full. She found all the beef, pork and chicken dishes flavourful and satisfying. The seafood was amongst the best she had ever eaten and she was an affectionato of seafood, admitting when pressed, that it was her favorite type of food.

With lunch over, Flora led Linda on a tour of the facilities. The Marquis had mentioned that she should see the fattening farm, if she could, because the Mansion had imported some dolcette stock that came from this company and if things appeared OK, they might import more. The hot item on the menu, these days was, exotic free-range dolcette roasters spit barbequed or oven roasted. And oriental stock was only second to blonde European stock as the favourite. He didn't expect Linda to do a business analysis but if she saw nothing untoward, a full assessment team would be sent out.

Flora expressed regret saying that their farm facilities were in the country and could not be traveled to easily because of the poor roads and rebel insurgents. But that a shipment of girl meat was being ready for shipment at the processing plant and if Linda wished, she could tour that facility. Linda reluctantly agreed. She was a farm girl and she was used to the guts and gore of a processing plant, but it wasn't her favorite place to be.

But the Marquis wanted info, and she felt obligated to get as much as she could.

At least she could ascertain what the sanitary and hygienic orientations were and maybe see some live meat girls under going final fattening before being shipped out.

The facility was old but it was clean and relatively well kept. But it did smell. The smell brought Linda back to Joey's farm so many years ago. But, she didn't remember it smelling this bad. Linda looked around. There was not a lot of activity. This was a small plant probably doing only slightly more business than the processing operation at the Mansion.

She saw headless torsos hanging from meat hooks, upside down and right side up.

The torsos were moving down a line on a conveyer rack where workers were cutting off limbs. Looking back to the front, she saw a bucket of heads. The bucket was a bloody mess. On a small table beside the bucket she saw a line of heads. She studied them, for a while. Then it hit her, these heads all had lustrous black hair and very cute faces. These were the pretty ones. Their heads were to be kept for resale to the premium market.

Coming from a bit further down, Linda heard some noise and asked Flora what the noise was. “Oh some new stock has just arrived and they are being cleaned and put on the conveyer. Linda wanted to see, so they headed in that direction. She saw young girls undressing or being violently stripped of their clothes by workers and hosed off.

Linda asked, “I thought you said that your live stock was on the fattening farm and wouldn't be brought to market till next week.

“Flora replied, “Oh these are from the morning auction. Local farmers or anyone wanting unload meat girls can take them to the local market, where they are auctioned off to us and other processing plants. We go daily to see what we can find. But the meat girls are usually more suited to small plants or the local market, much as it is. Usually for the tourist restaurants. We some times find a meat girl that meets our specs that the other plants aren't interested for one reason or another. Most of the time, we're lucky to find a pretty little thing that he can fattened up for the overseas premium markets. Otherwise it's just not worth our effort.

But today our buyers seem to come with some bargains. Oh yea, I just remembered, that shipment for next week. We need some more good quality finished meat girl torsos.

A good body shape and well marbled girl meat is of utmost importance for that shipment, rather than pretty girls, so our buyer probably had more leeway.”

Linda saw nude young girls about eighteen year old being man handled and abused and the meat girls were crying and screaming. Every so often, one would try to get away but they were all just to small.

Flora pointed to a man examining the nude meat girls, “He grades the meat girls and decides what line they should go on.”

She watched two men assaulting a little cutie with what Linda thought to be a cattle prod, “That guy is pleasuring the meat girl. The contract calls the all the meat to be pleasured at slaughter, to produce endorphins that tenderize the girl meat. That's really silly isn't it?

Sounds like a something a dirty old man would do, given the chance.”

Linda suppressed a giggle and was about to cite a paper supporting that theory, when it hit her, Flora was probably right.

That line goes to the beheading room. The meat girls have their heads cut off and are gutted. It's real messy, but, I guess a farm girl like you is used to it. We can go in if you want”, that was the last place Linda wanted to go, especially after the night's events at the BDSM brothel.

Suddenly, Linda was jolted. The little girl she had hanged was being pulled from the group.

She was alive.

Linda pointed and asked Flora what was happening, there. “Oh not much. Our grader probably has been taken with a meat girl. She is a very cute, little thing but not much meat. A meat girl that cute will probably be kept and sent to the fattening farm or harvested here and her head kept. I would guess that a well fattened a meat girl like that would be very valuable on the overseas premium market. She's just the type we ship to your restaurant”

Linda was dumbstruck; her little victim might end up in her Dungeon at home. It was too weird. Linda didn't want the girl made into meat and she didn't want the girl shipped to the Mansion. Again she was perplexed and ultimately powerless to do anything but stew.

Linda just went on with the tour. An army jeep pulled up and soldiers unloaded eight small bodies. The staff of the processing plant immediately started tearing off the rags the little teens were dressed in. Flora explained, “Those are the bodies of rebel terrorists killed by the army. They patrol daily. If they come across rebels, a fight usually ensues.

We have an agreement with the government that all female teens killed by the patrols are brought here for immediate processing. It's a good programme for us and it gives the army so much money that it has been able to increase the number of patrols almost every month”

Linda drew Flora's attention to the bloodstains on the inner thighs of almost all the girls.

“The troops probably raped the live ones. We hear that the government gives bonuses to for pleasuring the meat. Again the dirty old man's excuse for rape. And there are only bonuses and incentives for kills, not prisoners. But all in all, it's a good deal; we get cheap meat girls, the soldiers get bonuses, the government gets money to fight the rebels and rebels get dead.”

Linda looked down at the bodies. Cute faces with pain and fear etched into them. Bodies rife with signs of cruel torture and abuse. These were native girls too young to be rebels, violently raped and murdered to make old generals and corrupt politicians a few bucks. They were not dolcettes. But in the end it made no difference. They ended up in the stewing pot like their sisters.

A jeep pulled up, and a woman in army fatigues got out and forced a pretty blonde girl toward Linda and Sophia. Linda was surprised as she studied the little blonde. The girl was about nineteen years old and cute as a button. She had long curvy blonde hair that framed an innocent baby face. She was the epitome of the senior prom queen. She wore shorts and tank top jersey that showed a slim body with nice sized breasts.

Flora conversed with the army sergeant and came back to Linda with the information that the woman was an army sergeant and the girl was a rebel that was captured during a raid on a pirate camp. The girl had been sold to Flora's company and was to be delivered to Flora's company's fattening farm, after being inspected. It was more likely that the girl had been kidnapped by pirates or even the army, from a tourist boat and sold to make a quick and very fat profit for someone. A beautiful blonde teenaged meat girl was the number one be seller all over the world and commanded the highest prices.

While the girl was being examined, Flora told Linda, “The girl has to be taken to our farm immediately, she is too valuable to left here. The sergeant was ordered to take her after inspection and I got her to agree to take us up, if you wish.”

Linda was not too happy with the idea, she had had enough, but the Marquis had made it a point that Linda should inspect the fattening farm, so she reluctantly agreed. The sergeant reemerge from the bathroom dressed in her casual clothes, a tank top jersey and white shorts. Linda was impressed how beautiful the woman was. Her oriental face was a harmony of youth, elegance and charm and her body was awesome. Big breasts threatened to burst from the jersey and Linda could see that the woman wore no bra. Her areolas were distinctly visible and clearly engorged. The sergeant's waist was slim creating a voluptuous hourglass figure and the legs were spectacular, smooth, shiny and shapely.

‘What's a stunner like her doing in the army, she could be a top model or brothel keeper anywhere.' Linda thought.

The jeep was prepared and the five set out for the farm. Flora had convinced the Sergeant to also take along Linda's little playmate, too. The trip was uneventful until about the halfway point, where the road was blocked by a fallen tree. The sergeant, gun in hand, got out to investigate and then the jeep was surrounded by an army of heavily armed men, pointing rifles at them. Even Linda could tell that they were being ordered to surrender or die. The hands of the four females went up immediately and the sergeant threw her gun away and put her hands up.

POWs

All the females had their hands tied and they were driven back to the rebel's camp, some in the jeep and some in the rebel's transport trucks. Linda was taken in the truck and found herself being fondled and pawed, all the way.

The females were put and line and quickly examined by leader of the camp.

After the senior staff conversed, it was decided that the females were all enemies and had to die. The sergeant had been identified as a army sergeant even though she was out of uniform and Flora had been identified as “one of the Chinese that exploit and kill our sisters and daughters for meat”.

It was agreed that Linda should be provided a translator to terrorize her and let her know that being in the company of two such villains was a mistake that Linda would pay a high price for.

The five females were hung by their, tied together, hands on a beam and then their clothes were stripped off. The soldiers made a point of using their knives to cut away the shirts and any other articles of clothing had could not easily be pulled off, all the while menacing the females with their knives. Of course the soldiers never missed an opportunity to pinch, squeeze, fondle or otherwise abuse the helpless females. Special attention was paid to the sergeant but rather than cower in fright, the woman was defiant and cursed and insulted her tormentors. By the time the females were nude, the sergeant's body was a riot of blood but only shallow wounds had been administered. The soldiers had been told not to seriously harm any of the females.

As the five females hung, contemplating their fate, three young women were pulled in to the square by soldiers, pulling ropes tied to the women's joined hands. The women were young and very cute. They we all dressed in torn army fatigues.

This time the girls were undressed and the hung to the beam along side Linda's party.

Linda's translator offered, “They are prisoners, we captured last week. Our commander has decided to honour your visit by preparing you a feast. A rich westerner's favorite food is human flesh from young women. These are the prettiest we have on hand, so they were chosen as the main course. I have been trained as a cook by a restaurant that caters to western tourists so I will provide direction. If I err or leave anything out, be sure to let me know. I left before actually making girl meat so I might miss something or make a mistake and we wouldn't want spoil your last meal.”

Linda squirmed as if trying to get away from her new tormentor, her fear and terror growing.

The rebels were assembled and a junior officer seemed to be asking for volunteers. About twenty hands went up and the men were ordered toward the hanging females. The translator explained, “The captain has asked if there are any sexually inexperience men in the group, who would like to examine the army girls. These are the ones brave enough to endure their friends' ridicule or curious enough to volunteer. The captain has invited them to examine the girls in anyway they wish, to feel the heft and fullness of the breasts, the tautness of the nipple as they respond to touch and sucking, to explore the inner recesses of a woman's sex and to see her slit engorge and come alive to rubbing and licking, to freely and completely explore any part of interest. However they are not to fuck the girls or hurt them. He has told them that they will get the chance for that pleasure, later, along with all their friends.

The poor girls began to cry and wail pitifully, as the youths swarmed the girls. They were stopped. It had been decided to make sure that the guests were able to view the show. A beam was set up just in front of Linda's group and the three nude army girls were hung in front of Linda one by one. A soldier was placed behind the three older women to force them to watch the ordeal of the young girls. Linda was forced to examine each girl. All three were similar in size and shape; all were about eighteen or nineteen years old. Their breasts were average size, pert and well formed. One girl has noticeably fuller breasts though they were not really symmetrical in size; the right one being noticeably larger but her tits were a lovely dark pink. One had a radiant, beautiful oval face with innocent brown eyes and a countenance of grace. She was even prettier than the girl from the brothel.

Then the youths squirmed over the girls and took full advantage of this grand opportunity. Every breast was groped softly and hard by every youth. The nipples were all licked and sucked till they were red and raw. Every part of every girl was touched at some point

But of course, the treasure trove of female anatomy for horny men was and is the vagina and the structures that are part of it. From the time, the first youth reached the first girl and ran his fingers up and down the slit and spread the cunt wide open it was the main show. In turn, all the youth probed and examined the vaginas of all three screaming girls in as much detail, as possible. Not one youth freely relinquished his turn. They had to be violently pushed away.

Linda couldn't believe that she was examining each pussy as much as the youths and she yearned to lick the labia and nibble their clits. She could hear the sergeant moaning in passion and could catch a glimpse of the beauty rubbing her thighs together when Linda strained against the hand holding her head. Fingers pointing to the sergeant confirmed, to Linda, that the woman was trying to masturbate. Old Sarg was turned on by the violence and female bodies in agony.

Linda watched in wonder as the youths spread open the teen with the angelic face and rubbed the now well-defined clitoris. The engorging of the tip of the clit and then its disappearance was a wonder. The lips of the labia were pulled to their limit, too many times to count. Each vaginal opening was fingered at least once by each youth. One youth even tried to fist fuck the big-breasted girl. She screamed and fainted in pain and the youth was pulled away. Most of youths licked the girl juice off their fingers with glee.

At one point, a youth suck his finger into one of the assholes and got a pile of shit. A bystander got a hose and sprayed the boy and ass clean and he proceeded. This time the finger came out brown so the bystander shoved the nozzle of the squiring hose into the screaming beauty. When the finger came out clean, the same treatment was accorder the other anuses and the youths' examination of ass holes began in earnest.

By this time, one of the black-haired beauties had fainted and one was screaming: but Linda heard one moaning in pleasure and she seemed to be pulsing her cunt to the actions of the fingers penetrating her cunt.

The orgy of tongues and fingers was allowed to go on for an hour and then the youth were pulled off the girls.

Linda's translator informed her that that was merely a warm up to the action.

“Time for the meat girls to be prepared for diner. I think the next step is called pleasuring the meat girl, to get hormones or chemical going to tenderizer her meat or is it to flavor the meat? Is it not?” There was no reply from Linda.

The girls were tied face up to cots and the soldiers were invited to rape them. In an orderly fashion, three lines formed a little bit away from the cots so that some privacy was available. Three soldiers were motioned to start. As the three men reached their targets, each girl screamed in turn. The men went straight for the cunts and penetrated them with vengeance. The months of abstinence and the examination of the girls had made them as horny as they had ever been and the first thrust into a beautiful young woman was enough to enflame their passion. It took one soldier about five minutes to cum and the last soldier was done in about ten.

The rape continued. At various points, some men tried other things: kissing, putting their cocks into mouths, fondling breast, licking pussies; but the waiting crowd was on them in an instant and the old in and out was back in vogue. It took a surprisingly short time for all this to happen. As it ended the three girls were slumped sobbing, trying to raise their legs to cover their groins. Linda had noticed that one fought and struggled from the beginning and often was slapped or restrained. Whereas the other two girls lay back and took what was happening, as best they could. The little one with baby face seemed to be getting off and trying to cum. But as the number of men increased Linda could see that all three girls were getting very sore and soon visibly suffering.

Once all the men had been sated and the girls lay silent and unmoving. The translator mocked Linda, “Was that enough pleasuring of the meat girls or should I ask the commander to order another round. I'm sure none of the men would mind.”

“OK, let proceed. By the way, the meat girls with will cleaned again.

Linda saw the hose come out again and the girls were hosed off.

“Finally, some cooking. First let me translate the Captain's words. He is telling the girls what awaits them”, the translator continued.

As the Captain spoke to the big breasted girl, Linda was told, “As an enemy of the people you are doomed. However, we will offer you the chance to serve your government one finally time. You will be an entrée at a special dinner we are giving for some of your most honored citizens. We have invited a successful businesswoman, whose company processes meat girls for shipment overseas and a sergeant major in your military. And, we have a special guest, a woman, from overseas, here to buy more of our girl meat.

Our cook has decided that your body should be used to make a variety of culinary masterpieces. We will cut your choicest, tenderest parts of your flesh to be grilled, fried, sautéed and otherwise cooked so that our honored guests can enjoy a splendid meal.”

The poor thing wailed and cried as the translator continued telling Linda what the captain was saying. “But fear not my pretty one, we will keep you alive as much as possible.”

To the second young beauty he said, “My dear you will also serve and be served. We will however have to remove your skin so that the cooks can harvest your best cuts for their pans and woks. And good fortune, we will allow our guests to personally cut the choice meats from your body so that they can be grilled immediately. We will keep you alive as long as possible, so that your flesh offering will be as fresh as possible.” The poor girl screamed and fainted.

The bright-eyed beauty was last. “My dear, your beauty has captivated us all, so we will honour you by making you the main dish. The foreigners' favorite dish is the meat of a beautiful, young, tender girl slowly roasted over a barbeque pit. The dish is best, when the girl goes on spit alive and it is their passion to watch the final few minutes of life.

I am told that most girls are able to rub their sex on the pole and orgasm into the next world. We will all be curious to see if that is the case.”

To Linda's surprise, her little playmate at the BDSM brothel and little blonde cutie were let down off the beam and led away.

The first girl was thrown on to a wooden table and her torment began.

Her breasts were cut into at the base and cut off in one piece and then the other was similarly removed. The focus then switched to the cunt and a circular oval of the pussy surrounding the vaginal slit was cut away. Linda thought that they were harvesting the choicest and most expensive cuts of meat on a dolcette but her translator explained differently. “The breasts will be skinned and tanned and the skin made into breast bags which will be awarded to our heroes for outstanding and courageous contributions to our cause. The female sex will be turned into a bracelet, the ultimate award. The most precious sex organ ripped from a living enemy.”

The poor girl was a bloody mess. She was moaning quietly, mostly in shock.

The two designated cooks came into the clearing carrying an already smoking grill and put it down near the wooden table and the went to work.

The little beauty screamed as a cleaver torn away a foot at the ankle; a spurt of blood was cut off, by the second cook quickly applying a tourniquet. This time the cook applied a tourniquet to the ankle before chopping off the other foot.

Then hands were next target. The girl was silent and unmoving.

The second cook honed his boning knife and after tying off the arms high at the top, cut through the elbow of both arms and held up his bloody prize. The girl had stirred a bit while her arms were being removed and the cook rapped her hard across the head rendering the little beauty unconscious, for a while or forever. Linda hoped it was forever.

One of the cooks then chopped of rounds of legs of about four to six inches, starting from the wound he had made earlier up to mid thigh. No blood spurt out.

The next leg was similarly chopped to mid thigh. Linda did notice the rounds of girl meat were sizzling on the grill.

Next the cook cut around the top of the thigh and then slit downward, soon a flat slab of girl meat was slapped on the grill.

The other cook had been cutting off the arms at the shoulder and these whole meat girl drumsticks sizzled on the grill.

Linda became aware of wailing and woeful sobbing coming from Flora. Then, staining against the hands holding her head, she saw Flora faint. Linda's minder let up a little, so that Linda could see the Sarg. And, Linda was stunned to see the Sarg, with a grimace of lust, trying to rub her inner thighs together and masturbate.

Linda was lost in revelry, oblivious to what was occurring around her.

When she refocused she could see the cook gutting the poor Asian teen.

The two cooks spread the chest using their cleavers and knives to open the torso.

Then the ribs and backbone were removed with a meat saw and the knives.

The ribs were chopped into strips and they went on the grill covered in a red sauce.

Various prime cuts were cut from the backbone, the equivalent to tenderloin in cattle or pork. Those prime cuts went on the grill and the bones were tossed away.

The torso was turned and the bloody rump was attacked. The round cheeks were cut into steaks that went on the grill.

And to end the dissection of the poor little thing, the hair was cut away and torn from the head with a large chunk of the skull attached. The brain fell out on to the table.

Linda heard the translator say, “The final prize. The enemy's scalp.”

Linda fainted.

Linda was revived so that she could watch the second show. She noticed the grill was being carried past her and saw a mess of charred flesh.

The table had been removed and their was no sign of the first victim

The second victim, the girl with the big boobs was secured to a post that had replaced the table at centre stage. The girl was given a drink and then the cooks returned. They hadn't bothered to change clothes and were covered in blood.

The two breasts were cut off as before and the pubic oval. The translator reminded Linda, “The prizes of war taken from a live enemy.”

With further fanfare great strips of skin were removed. The girl was a bloody unmoving mess. The skin was tossed into a bin or on the ground. Very soon, a bloody red body hung in the air.

Another grill appeared and the cooks started to cut off large chunks of flesh and throw them on the grill. They appeared to be anxious to get things over with. The whole torso went on, once the limbs had been removed and the guts taken from the body cavity.

The translator said, “We are not evil, so we have sent this enemy off quickly. The troops are not bloodthirsty, so the cooks decided to demonstrate their skills and technique on the first enemy and spare this one a little suffering. I hope you are not disappointed.”

Linda again fainted.

Again Linda was roused and told by the translator, “I am sure this is what you have been waiting for the live spitting and pit roasting. You were roused so that you would not miss a thing. You must tell me if our cooks are as proficient as western cooks.”

The innocent young beauty had had her face cleaned and her tears dried.

She was strung up on to the pole and her breast and cunt harvested as trophies. Linda hadn't really noticed but the cooks had left most of the flesh in place cutting, carefully, just under the skin. “We are not as enamored as westerners by the flesh of the breasts and sex, so the cooks were instructed to take the trophies from our enemy. But, they left as much meat as they could for you to enjoy at the feast.

I know that we should have injected milk into the breasts and probably pleasured the girl again but our commander thought these steps unnecessary. And, we do not have a supply of human breast milk on hand. He begs your apology if you are offended but we really did not know you and you friends would be coming by for dinner.”

Linda would have thrown up but all she could manage was a dry heave.

The girl was gutted while she hung on the pole. The removal of her breast and the events of the day had taken their toll and she was very near death.

The cooks could discern the shape of the girl and did a quick gutting job. Linda did not really notice or care, but the heart and most of the lungs hadn't been removed and the translator triumphantly chimed. “The gutting is a success. The girl still breaths and her heart is true.”

The two cooks had the girl untied and the body fell in a heap. The two cooks moved the body with the ass in the air and one thrust the spitting pole into the anus and pushed guided by the other cook. Linda's sharp eyes could see the tip of the pole cut into the open two or three times and then be pulled back. Finally the tip popped out the mouth and the translator bragged. “See even we savages can spit a meat girl.” Linda wasn't about to argue, she was way past worrying about such things.

The girl was carried off by the two cooks and the translator explained, “Our roasting pit is near the mess hall tent and we can't take you over. The girl still breaths but you will have to stifle your disappointment at not watching her expire. But do not despair. She will join us for the feast.”

Linda was let to stew while the area was cleaned up and the soldiers left. She had her first real chance to see Flora and the Sarg. Flora was slumped and unmoving. Linda didn't know if the Asian had been roused during the events of the afternoon but Linda was happy that Flora was truly oblivious to the world. The Sarg had a far away look on her face. Linda wondered, “Did the cunt get off on all the pain and suffering? Weird, really weird.”

The translator returned from speaking to the camp commander with news. “The dinner has been postponed till tomorrow. The commander has decided that the troops need a rest from standing in the hot sun all day.

You and your friends will be allowed the great privilege of entertaining the troops to night.

I had hoped to avail myself of your services but, I am told that the officers have decided you and only you shall entertain them.”

When Linda asked about the other two little girls the translator advised her that they were no longer her concern. Linda began to cry, fearing that the worst had befallen her young companions.

The three women were taken to individual tents and tied to cots. And then their night of rape began.

The longest line formed for the Sergeant. There was no line outside Linda's tent.

The festival of rape began with the defiant voice of the Sarg swearing and cursing, followed by a shill ear-piercing scream that could only have come from Flora.

Linda waited, her heart thumping loudly, fearing the worst. The commander entered. Dropped his pants and spread her legs. He fingered her cunt for a while and Linda could feel her vaginal canal moistening. He grabbed Linda's cunt for a while massaging it, not roughly and not gently. Then he thrust his cock into her as deep as he could. He continued a relentless in and out until Linda could feel the gush of his orgasm inside her. Linda had felt only minor sensations, the penetration, rubbing and warm wetness. The commander wiped off his penis, raised his pants and left without a word or sign. Linda was surprised by the quickness of the coupling. Linda's dread returned as she waited for the next visitor. After about five minutes Linda wondered what the delay was and concentrated on the sounds from the other tents. Flora seemed to be having a very bad time crying, loudly, and screaming, at regular but random intervals. The Sergeant was still screaming insults and threats. She heard the Sergeant's favorite refrain, “You call yourself a man?”

Occasionally, Linda could hear a scream of pain coming from the Sarg and Linda surmised that someone had punched or slapped the feisty beauty.

Linda was very worried about Flora but helpless to do anything.

Then the line of her visitors increased. The officers came in, fucked her without ceremony and usually left without a word. One officer apologized, Linda thought, as he dropped his pants, did his job, bowed and left. Linda estimated that she had had about twenty visitors that night and the visits lasted an average of fifteen minutes. Arrogantly, Linda though, “Hell they didn't even get me hot”. On reflection, between Flora's screams and the Sarg's curses, Linda thought, ‘Those guys must have been real horny they couldn't hold on, at all. Maybe I'm the first white girl they have ever had a chance to fuck and they couldn't pass up the chance. The commander must have ordered them not to hurt me or I would probably be screaming like poor Flora.'

To the sounds of rape and passion, Linda drifted off to sleep, less afraid than at any other part of the day. Totally exhausted.

A new day dawned brightly and Linda contemplated her fate. She had no doubts that today she would be killed and her flesh eaten by the soldiers, but they had shown her some mercy the night before and she hoped her death would be as fast and as pain free as possible. Surprisingly Linda felt her pussy moisten and tingle, while she was thinking this. She thought. “Maybe they will show some mercy. Or may they will give something to take, like we give our dolcettes. May be the pain will be an ultimate turn on like the dolcettes and we were led to believe.

Her thoughts turned to Flora and the Sergeant. Linda knew there would be no mercy for either of them. She gulped a feeling of pity for Flora but wondered if the Sergeant would remain defiant to the end and try to go out with the mother of orgasms. She wished the brave, crazy woman luck.

A few hours later, Linda was awoken, as two soldiers came for her. She was given some water to drink and the bitterness told Linda that there was probably something in it. She hoped it was pain killer of some kind to ease her aching body especially her sore cunt.

As Linda was led to the open field she did feel a bit less pain, and she getting light headed and very horny.

Linda was tired to the cross beam again and saw Flora and the Sarg hanging by their hands. Flora looked gone to the world and Linda was happy that Flora was probably, somewhat, oblivious to her pain and her fate.

And true to her keeping, the Sarg was still defiant but looked a little bemused and was rubbing her thigh together and gyrating her pubic area, masturbating or trying awfully hard to. This confirmed that the drink had been spiked and at least one of the ingredients was some kind of aphrodisiac. Linda was happy for the Sarg, at least some of her pain had been alleviated and she was able to occupy her mind on something other the grizzly plans in store for her.

The women were left hanging for about an hour, during which time some soldiers came up to inspect their bodies. But, whenever a soldier attempted to harm or abuse one of the women, he was stopped. Of course the Sarg was the exception, the guards seemed to allow some minor pain to be inflicted but as the punishment became more abusive, the guards put an end to the Sarg's torment, at least for a while. Linda found herself bemused by the attention and actually was hoping that the men would rub her cunt. The aphrodisiac was having a profound on her. The Sarg was still defiant and cursed her tormentors, as if she thought they could be yelled away. And, Sophie was out of it, barely moving and moaning softly.

The final act for the women began with a pair of soldiers leading a party of two young girls dressed in demure white gowns and two men dressed in brown robes.

As the party approached Linda could make out blonde and black hair on the girls and as they neared, Linda could recognize them as her traveling companions. Linda smiled, they were alive and they didn't appear to be in pain. The expression in the Asian girl was one of contentment until she stared at Linda with malice. The little blonde cherub seemed totally bewildered but not afraid. Linda was surprised that the girls were repeatedly rubbing their crotches. Then she realized that the two cuties had been given the aphrodisiac also.

Two soldiers, the last members of the group, were carrying a platform or table with slightly angle top and visible restraints. Linda wondered which one the women was to be savaged on that table.

The translator returned to tell Linda had the final preparation had begun. The two little cuties had been spared the spectacle of the day before so that they could serve in another way and besides they were not enemies, only lost souls caught up in the conflict and the girls were not considered meat girls to be fattened for the pit.

The two teens would be called upon to clean and pleasure their three meat girls.

Linda cringed as the cold water from a hose hit her body and then the little hands were moving all over her. Linda closed her eyes until she felt a pain in her nether region and looked down to see the little Asian beauty pinching her clit.

With a wicked grin the little cutie pinched Linda's cunt lips and forced four fingers into Linda's love tunnel as hard as she could and twisted her hand slowly back and forth. The first thrust had hurt but a horny Linda started getting off on the intense feeling, in her pussy and dreamy smile came over Linda's face. The little girl grew infuriated and jammed her fingers as deeply as she could. Linda let out a yelp of pleasure. The black-haired beauty howled in anguish and then attacked Linda's breast, pinching and grabbing as hard as she could and then biting the engorged nipples until a guard pushed the girl way and warned her not to damage the parts of female anatomy so highly prized by the soldiers. “If you keep it up and mar the breast or cunts, we will make your breast into breast sacs and your cunt into a bracelet.” The chastened girl resumed her cleaning on Linda without the same savagery. She pinched and tweaked part of Linda's body whenever there was something to abuse but left the breasts and Linda's cunt alone.

The little blonde girl merely ran a towel over Linda's body, cleaning Linda as one would wash one's self. Linda loved that and she concentrated on those sensations, trying to get off.

Again, Linda's revelry was broken by the Asian girl. A gush of cold water penetrated Linda's ass hole and she was startled with a shriek. The water filled her until she was in pain and then she heard a shout and saw her guard pull the hose away from the Asian girl scolding the girl once again. The cleaning of the pussy was left for the blonde girl and she merely scrubbed the area. Linda was toweled off and left alone to watch the two cute teens clean Flora and the sergeant. Flora was still lost in her own world, moaning quietly. She did respond to the hands over her body at little, finally culminating in her trying to rub her legs together and gyrating her hips. ‘The body is willing and horny but the mind is not', thought Linda.

The Sarg enjoyed her shower and could be heard yelling at the girls to do her cunt and fuck her, thrusting her pelvis at them and her boobs out as far as she could, clearly out of control. Linda wondered if the Sarg got a double or triple dose of the aphrodisiac. She did, at one point, see the little blonde pummel the Sarg two clenched fists. Maybe, the Sarg had taken advantage of the blonde prom queen before coming to the processing plant. Linda looked at the cute face and thought ‘definitely'. In her present state Linda knew, given a chance, she could rape the blonde sweetheart too.

The cleaning finished, the pleasuring would start. All the females were given a drink. And allowed to relax to let the drink take effect. The orgy began with Sarg yelling. “Someone, anyone fuck me. Fuck me hard now.”

The soldiers pushed the two little cuties into action and they fell upon the Sergeant. Licking and kissing everywhere. A soldier tossed a dildo to the Asian girl and she went to work. The little blonde girl came over to Linda and kissed Linda. Linda tried to stick her tongue into the blonde's mouth and she responded with passion. The girl kissed and groped Linda's breasts and sucked her thigh and Linda's fever pitch rose only to be let down. Linda started telling the girl what to do to various parts of her body, even finally begging, and the little blonde girl tried to respond but the skill and practiced knowledge were not there. No doubt the girl had been fucked by her boyfriend and raped by the pirates, but she didn't know how fuck someone, as opposed to being fucked.

When a dildo was given to the girl, Linda did manage to get the girl to act and that combined with Linda's efforts brought the raven-haired beauty to an orgasm.

The little Asian was back and Linda expected the worst. But she was thinking maybe the pain will get me off, even harder, that would be much better than the blonde's fumbling. Linda saw the dildo and arched her back to receive a thrust. The thrust was hard and deep but then tailed off into casual in and out with no other stimulation of her body. Linda begged to be kissed, to be licked, to have tits sucked, to have the dildo pushed deeper and harder and faster; but the Asian kept up the same pace until Linda reached her orgasm – a mild pop of relief. The Asian pulled out the dildo turned her back and left. Linda guessed that the little girl had been warned once again and was merely carrying out the minimum she could get away with.

The translator told Linda what the next step was to be. “I'm afraid your two playmates are going to be sacrificed to our creator as an offering of contrition and devotion.

The blonde girl was thrown on the table, now an altar, and restrained spread-eagled over the top. Linda could clearly see the little body with the small breasts and the fine blonde bush of pubic hair. One of the monks set forward and spread the girl cunt open. He applied some lube to his cock and rubbed some lube into the vaginal area of the squirming blonde and then thrust into her. The blonde nymph screamed in pain and continued crying and sobbing while the priest pumped in and out. The little girl's sobs lessened a little and her face seemed to take on a glow, as her crying changed to moaning and then she came with a loud grunt. It took the monk about five minutes more of intense thrusting before he came. Linda could see the milky cum dribble out of the blonde's cunt. Then, both monks picked up knives and moved to the blonde's breast area. The little girl started screaming when she saw the knives and ended only when knives were brought down. Linda and the two other women did not see the knives going in but as the monks withdrew, a bloody mess, topped by a lump of flesh that gave testament to what had happened. The bosom of the little girl had been torn open and her heart pulled out. All three women screamed and Flora and Linda fainted.

The women were brought around and the little Asian girl was dragged forward crying and resisting. She two was put on the altar. Linda could see no blood so the altar had been cleaned or a replaced while she was unconscious. The little girl was secured spread-eagled. The second priest took position; lubed his cock and the girl's pussy and began thrusting into the screaming girl. Surprisingly the Asian reached orgasm followed by the monk. The two monks took up position along side the girl's bosom and chanted as the girl screamed. Linda looked away and could see Flora looking away, also. The Sergeant was watching intently. Linda and Flora didn't see the knives plunge but at the thud of the knives hitting, both women screamed. Linda looked back to see the monks moving away from the altar and the bloody mess on the little beauty's chest. Linda began crying uncontrollably; she never heard the Sergeant cursing and yelling.

The three women were given another drink and left to relive the past events. The altar had been moved away with the body still on it and area was being prepared for the main event.

At the appointed time the commander of the base and the senior officers assembled the soldiers. The translator told Linda, “I'm afraid your time has come but your friends will proceed you to the cooking pots and grills. There were some minor changes made to the programme in light of some of last night's events. I will go over them, if you wish.”

Linda declined.

A wooden table and a large roasting pan were brought out as the translator told Linda, “Your friend, the businesswoman, will be the first processed. She is not really our enemy and she has been very cooperative. Many of our men enjoyed her gifts last night. But, she must be punished and made an example of, for others who ply her trade. Too many girls and women have fallen to their avarice and unholy appetite. The commander is a companionate man, so he has decide that Flora be prepared for live oven roasting.”

At the same time the commander had told Flora of her fate and Flora was in tears.

Flora was offered a drink that she gulped down quickly. The offer of a final fuck was refused and a crying Flora was let to the pan. Flora was placed in the pan and the cooks moved her around till she was in the position they wanted. She was secured in that position by ropes and metal skewers. She looked like a big turkey or chicken; laying on her back with her legs in the air arranged in an open fetal position. Her thighs were spread as wide as possible to show her pussy. A block of wood was shoved under her back to thrust her breast up. With Flora secured, the horror began. The cooks cut off her breasts and pussy to be tanned and made into trophies. Flora was slit open from the sternum to her belly button and great masses of bloody guts removed. This time the cooks made sure to leave the heart and lungs intake. Flora was in shock. That shock was broken when the cooks rubbed salt into the cavity and Flora let out a hideous scream and collapsed into unconsciousness. Linda knew that Flora had passed. Her body may still function for a while but the soul was lifting into the air. Linda swore she could see a wisp rise from Flora's body and said good-bye to her friend.

The cooks stuffed some dirty white stuff into the body cavity and stitched it shut. Two soldiers were summoned and the heavily laden roasting pan was taken away.

The commander turned his attention to The Sergeant. The translator gave his account of the sentence. “You are a monster. My men know you well. Many have lost loved ones to you platoon and to you personally. You, yourself, have left a trail of dead, broken and raped bodies. You seem to love to violate our girls and women, especially the youngest girls, in hideous torture. You were cruel to the men last night, biting many of them.

We have reserved our worst punishment for you. You will be placed on a chopping block and the men may take their pleasure of you and then they may taken a piece of your flesh, any piece they wish.”

The Sergeant was tied down to the large wooden table spread-eagled as she continued her barrage of cursing and insults. She was given no drink.

The brown-haired beauty was dressed in a pink bra and skimpy t-back panties were tied around her groin. The men were advised that the clothes was to protect the trophies of the enemy for later harvesting but they could enjoy the rest of the body in any way they wished, but, using only bare hands. In no time, a large mob of men were on the devil woman.

Linda could only see a writhing mass of men and only occasionally hear screams.

But, the Sergeant's ordeal lasted only fifteen minutes and the men were pulled off the woman. She lay still moaning in pain.

The Captain called forth three men. They had had their cocks bitten by the she-devil, the night before and would get their revenge. They had been chosen to harvest the trophies. The men took position together and began cutting. They had consulted with the cooks, on how to go about this task in the most brutal manner and were now carrying out that advice. First they licked the sex organ until they were all engorged and sensitive. Then they cut a circle around the bases of the breasts and an oval around the pussy slit. The knife cuts were deepened enough for the men to shove the fingers in. The fingers had been tipped with dull metal fingernails. The three men went work with vengeance tearing flesh with their fingers while taking care not to puncture the skin and tore away the skin from the flesh. This time the Sergeant was not cursing this time, she was screaming in agony. Then, the bloody prizes were raised for all to see.

A blazing grill was brought in and set beside the table. A cook took a red-hot coal and dropped on the Sarg. She gritted her teeth and squelched a scream, unmoving, as the coal burned into her.

The captain invited the men to enjoy their dinner and the mob of soldiers descended on their enemy. Linda didn't see much, except for men swarming everywhere. Then she saw chunks of raw red flesh being plopped on the grill. Soon the grill was full of red and black hunks of meat. Linda was as surprised as she could be, given her predicament,

When she saw a soldier grab a chunk of blackened red flesh and take a bite, savor the taste and then force himself the swallow. Most of the meat was left on the grill to turn to charcoal.

When the soldiers had moved off, only a few scraps of meat and a fragment of the head with the hair torn off remained of the beautiful shapely Asian beauty.

Linda knew her turn was next. The translator offered her another drink and she accepted. “I'm afraid you time has come. We do not hate you and you are not our enemy. You are a foreigner caught up in our troubles. We do not want to harm you but you must be punished, as the business lady was. Too many of our beautiful girls have been abducted and enslaved. They have been raped and cruelly killed, their very flesh consumed. This horror has to stop, that's why we fight.

But, the commander wishes to thank you for the gift you bestowed upon him last night. In a gesture of thanks and compassion you may choose one or two to pleasure you one last time, if you wish.

Linda knew that the drink was making her very horny and that she should not give into these brigands but she finally opted for the offer. She thought, ‘I always secretly wanted to go out on the mother of all orgasms, writhing on a spit while being roasted for my loved ones and this is my last chance. Better take it baby.'

Much to his surprise, she chose the translator and the handsome officer who had apologized to her.

Linda was taken to a tent and put on a cot by her two paramours. She could enjoy her last sex in some privacy, not as part of the show for the soldiers.

The men began kissing her and licking her. The translator kissed her deeply and the two were soon darting their tongues in and out of each other's mouths. The officer was licking her breasts and then sucking gently on her nipples. Linda took in all the sensations and the full force of her aphrodisiac induced passion took flight.

She took each man's cock in her mouth, in turn and licked every part, always stopping to pay special attention to the tips. She sucked them as deeply as she could, down her throat until she started to gag. One man pulled away and licked a path to Linda's pussy and began licking everywhere while she continued to deep throat and blow his comrade.

Linda could feel her juices making their slow descent downward. Her legs were being spread and then a satisfying thrust into her. The thrusting got harder and deeper, faster and slower till Linda lost track of what was happening in her cunt. Just knowing that it felt incredibly good. Soon she was lost in the sensations overwhelming her body. The alcohol, the aphrodisiac, the danger, the sensations of the male bodies all over her sent Linda into a daze. She lost track of everything except the sensations of pleasure, all over her body. She did hit her mother of all orgasms.

But the men kept driving on, changing position, fucking her, and trying to stimulate as many sensitive areas of the body as they could. The clit got special attention. The nipples were aching with a good pain. Even the ass hole was aflame as Linda felt a finger probing and going in and out.

Then in a gush one man reached his orgasm. Linda felt the warm gush fill her.

Linda reached over and grabbed the other man's cock, just as he was entering her and pulled it to her mouth. She sensuously licked the tip, and then deep throated it, for a while and then licked the head again. This time she sucked the cock until she could feel a warm load of sperm gush into her mouth and down her throat.

The trio collapsed and laid still, until a rustling of the tent flap awoke Linda back to her perilous fate.

The soldiers escorted Linda back to the field where a spitting cart awaited her. It was really just a cart with a long metal pole attached to the side and a large pail to catch her guts.

Linda declined a bind fold thinking, ‘This isn't a shooting gallery' and giggled at the thought. She did accept another drink and immediately began to stagger. She threw up a little. She was placed on to the cart on all fours with her elbows and knees tied to the cart.

She giggled, “This isn't the way your supposed to do.”

The cooks took, what she thought was a long time adjusting her and the straps. One of them groped Linda and she giggled, “Guess I bewitched him. He needed one last feel.”

Then Linda felt a burning sensation in her gut and she knew the end was near. The pain wasn't as severe as she hard expected and she was thankful. Then she saw the pail of red steaming guts.

The translator asked, “Do you want it up the ass or cunt.”

Linda giggled, “The ass, that thing will just tear my little pussy apart.”

Linda felt cold metal enter ass. She wiggled her ass, a bit, then felt a great pain. She slumped to the cart with one last thought, ‘That really hurt. My head is killing me'.

Linda passed into a black formless, shapeless abyss.

Two days later, Linda woke up in hospital. She was very groggy with splitting headache. As she rubbed her head she thought, ‘What a bad nightmare', and as she surveyed her surroundings, ‘Those guys musta done something really bad to me this time. I'm gonna have to get even.' Then she realized that Lena and Joe were thousands of miles away.

As she contemplated, an Asian nurse entered, “I see you finally woke up. You gave us some concern. Are you able to sit up?”

Linda did sit up and requested something for her headache and an explanation as to how she got there.

Tylenol was provided and the nurse told her that someone would be in, to talk to her, later, and left.

Later that afternoon a man in a suit arrived and introduced himself as Mr. Carruthers, a member of the embassy staff and the story unfolded.

“The embassy had been contacted and was told that one of our nationals was in trouble and needed help. She could be located in a shack at the edge of town and an ambulance should be sent and gave an address. The police were alerted, and a security member of our staff accompanied the police and an ambulance to that location, where they found you, wrapped in a blanket, and younger girl waiting for us.

We have talked to the other girl and she says that she isn't related to you and doesn't know who you are.

She says that the two of you were kidnapped by rebels along with three other females. The others were killed and the rebels set her and you free.

Right so far.”

Linda nodded in agreement.

The official continued to unravel the last parts of the sordid tale, as Linda sat back happy to be alive. The official told her that they had been notified by her hotel of her disappearance and were happy that she was safe and alive. When Linda couldn't provide additional information Mr. Carruthers left.

Linda was visited by the local authorities and told them the sorry tale. They confirmed that the body of Flora was recovered uncooked and only a few grizzly remains of the Sergeant were found. No mention was made of the cute little girl. The local authorities questioned Linda two more times but when her story checked out and it was evident that she was only a victim, they left Linda alone.

Linda did receive a welcome visitor on her last day in hospital. The little blonde cutie, who identified herself as Teena. It turned out that they were countrywomen and lived about five hundred miles from each other. Her parents had been murdered when she was abducted. Teena said some relatives were coming to get her so she was safe.

The girls hugged each other when Teena apologized for her actions at the rebel camp.

Teena explained that the rebels had told her; they would let her go because she was an innocent caught in their war and a victim of their government. She was told to do exactly as they said, “They told me to scream as if I was being murdered, for the sacrifice till the knife dropped, They said if I didn't put on a good act, the guys with the knives would kill me.

The other girl had stayed with the rebels since she didn't have anywhere else to go.

She vowed that she would die rather than let someone make her a meat girl again.

She made me promise to tell the police that she was killed too”

And later, as the two continued to make sense of the tragedies that had befallen them, the little angelic face whispered, “I heard a rumor that, when the story of your rescue was aired, Flora's company started receiving bids for Flora's body and that they sold Flora's body to an exclusive tourist restaurant for a fortune. And that there are astronomical bids for the Sergeant's flesh should some turn up. Sick. Really sick”

Linda took Teena to stay with her at her hotel until Teena's relatives turned up to take the little blonde home. The two agreed to get in touch with each other when things had settle down.

Lena and Joey called and Linda felt things were returning to normal. But as soon as Teena left the country, Linda returned home. Joe, Lena and her friends at the Mansion paid to have Linda come home, first class.

Linda sat back and enjoyed the extra big seat and other perks of first class. Linda was starving, when the gourmet dinner was served - prime Fille Mignon. Linda looked at the girl meat pussy and asked the stewardess to take it away, and when no other meal was available, Linda decided to wait until the plane landed, to get a meal.

Dolcettes

There And Back Again

MORE BDSM STORIES @ SEX STORIES POST